Si*S:i: \ l:;i| THE HISTORY OF THE SECOND DRAGOONS "Royal Scots Greys" THE HISTORY OF THE SECOND DRAGOONS "Royal Scots Greys 99 ■"■•' •••• '-•: :.'': BY EDWARD ALMACK, F.S.A. ^/>/4 Forty-four Illustrations LONDON 1908 ^7 As LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS. Aberdeen University Library, per P. J. Anderson, Esq., Librarian Edward Almack, Esq., F.S.A. Mrs. E. Almack E. P. Almack, Esq., R.F.A. Miss V. A. B. Almack Miss G. E. C. Almack W. W. C. Almack, Esq. Charles W. Almack, Esq. Army & Navy Stores, Ltd., London, S.W. Lieut.-Col. Ash BURNER, late Queen's Bays His Grace The Duke of Atholl, K.T., etc., etc. C. B. Balfour, Esq. G. F. Barwick, Esq., Superintendent, Reading Room, British Museum Lieut. E. H. Bonham, Royal Scots Greys Lieut. M. Borwick, Royal Scots Greys Messrs. Bowering & Co., Booksellers, Plymouth Mr. W. Brown, Bookseller, Edinburgh Major C. B. Bulkeley-Johnson, Royal Scots Greys Messrs. Cazenove & Son, London, W.C. Major Edward F. Coates, M.P., Tayles Hill, Ewell, Surrey Major W. F. Collins, Royal Scots Greys W. J. Collins, Esq., Royal Scots Greys Capt. H.R.H. Prince Arthur of Con- naught, K.G., G.C.V.O., Royal Scots Greys The Hon. Henry H. Dalrymple, Loch- inch, Castle Kennedy, Wigtonshire Cyril Davenport, Esq., F.S.A. J. Barrington Deacon, Esq., Royal Western Yacht Club, Plymouth Messrs. Douglas & Foulis, Booksellers, Edinburgh E. H. Druce, Esq. Second Lieut. Viscount Ebrington, Royal Scots Greys Mr. Francis Edwards, Bookseller, Lon- don, W. Lord Eglinton, Eglinton Castle, Irvine, N.B. Lieut. T. E. Estcourt, Royal Scots Greys 9573G5 VI. LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS. Capt. R. D. FoRDYCE, Royal Scots Greys Mr. H. G. Gadney, Bookseller, Oxford The Galignani Library, Booksellers, Paris J. Hamilton, Esq., Houldsworth, Castle- bank, Lanark, N.B. Second Lieut. E. J. Hardy, Royal Scots Greys Lieut. S. J. Hardy, Royal Scots Greys Capt. Claudius Shirley Harris, 90, Woodstock Road, Oxford Capt. The Hon. A. M. Henley, 5th Lancers, York Walter Johnson, Esq., Armcliffe Hall, Northallerton Mr. G. P. Johnston, Bookseller, Edinburgh Percy R. Laurie, Esq., Royal Scots Greys Capt. W. E. Lawrence, Royal Scots Greys Major A. Lawson, Royal Scots Greys Major The Hon. R. H. Lindsay Capt. and Adj. W. Long, D.S.O., Royal Scots Greys Lieut. C. J. A. Maberly, 5th Lancers Mrs.N. Maberly, i4The Avenue, Clifton, Bristol Messrs. Macniven & Wallace, Book- sellers, Edinburgh Lieut. W. M. DuGuiD McCombie, Royal Scots Greys Capt. Geo. Middleton, Royal Scots Greys, Wilderness, Kelmarsh, Northampton Col. A. D. Miller, D.S.O., Royal Scots Greys W. R. Mitchell, Esq., 68, Washington Place, New York, U.S.A. Lieut. A. R. MoNCRiEFF, Royal Scots Greys Second Lieut. Hon. F. C. Montgomerie, Royal Scots Greys Alexander Moring, Esq. Clement O. E. Nicholson, Esq., late Royal Scots Greys H. Stafford O'Brien, Blatherwyche Park, Wansford, Northamptonshire Cecil W. Otway, Esq., Royal Scots Greys Second Lieut. H. D. Pender, Royal Scots Greys Lieut. F. A. U. Pickering, Royal Scots Greys J. J. Readman, Esq. Messrs. Robson & Co., Booksellers, London, W. The Right Hon. The Earl of Rosebery, K.G., etc., etc. Capt. Hon. A. J. M. St. Clair, Royal Scots Greys Mrs. Sanderson, " Glenlaggan," Parton, N.B. Major-General H. Scobell, C.B., Com- mander 1st Cavalry Brigade, Alder- shot Capt. A. G. Seymour, Royal Scots Greys The Signet Library, Edinburgh Col. Smythe, of Methven J. M. F. Sprot, Esq., of Riddell, Rox- burghshire, Lieut. Royal Scots Greys LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS. Vll. John Stansfeld, Esq., late Capt, Royal Scots Greys, Dunninald, Montrose Capt. F. SwETENHAM, Royal Scots Greys Toronto Public Library Capt. H. B. TowsE, Royal Scots Greys Col. F. J. A. Wallace, Arrandale, Ayre, N.B. Lieut.-Col. Welby, M.P., 26, Sloane Court, Chelsea, S.W. Col. Coventry Williams, late Royal Scots Greys Second Lieut. J. M. Wilson, Royal Scots Greys A. B. Winch, Esq., Royal Scots Greys r - i ftA /j - / C> f ■ ' '"/< ,-' _ jJ J- . . ->' ^ "^ . CC'.'OO ^ 'a>-ii^ q'/'u^- i^-^' /ovjv':f ci4 0-t«if^ jJi^T-TT. /-; T^v\, 7 ' ' ' " -J '^;..^, .^.^-^ •a:^:7/:- 7/:^-^i' '^'"^-^'^ i.c^it^ft^j-'-^-ir^ic^arp- ■7 V ^r- -^ ^ S?;a.-i' oV^ 1^ .V^"/J c^J-6^./5 yA-x.t.^- . c J ;;l:o<,^ /J^^: c^ :"^ /„-i- A. L-f _^^ <■<.., Ji^^vvx|f ^vAv^ ^•-.''Af'N " A.'tiWvvtA . 4J-T.'. ? : c>' ■ ^' «> .' / o / r r I •,! J-- 9f, 4 rt^fa,^^'^ 8 ^- ^^i;'/^^^ /^r—' f " ^V?^ ^M'i^m f/i^nta^ c^^iJ^m*/ '<4^\o^}ni*^S ^.' i^d~^/^ ^Htafiif^ "Ane Account deu be Thomas Dalzell of bins for his fathers funerall, TO George Porteous the 2 of Sept 1685." PREFACE. In bidding farewell to this book before publication, I am most anxious to thank with hearty sincerity all those who, as past or present officers and friends of this historic regiment, have helped my efforts. There are two names above all that I must most particularly record — (i.) that of Colonel Coventry Williams, lately commanding the Greys, who has helped in so many details, though I can only particularly refer readers to pages 291, 292 and 293. Colonel Williams is the half- brother of Captain Williams, a portrait of whom, as he stands by his charger, I have been able to include in this volume, and who, as named by Kinglake (quoted on page 78), brought the Greys out of action at Balaclava. There, too, Kinglake refers to the anonymous officer whose Crimean recollections are given on pages 80 to 84. That officer has since died, and so, too, has Russell, the famous Times correspondent, with whom he was exchanging affectionate greetings. (ii.) In the next place I must record my gratitude to Major Lindsay, who has shown the keen instinct native to the noble house of Crawford. His grandfather opened his famous record with this quotation from " Schir David Lyndesay of the Mont allias lyoun herauld king of Armes " : — " Who that antique stories reads Consider may the famous deeds Of our nobil progenitours ; Which should to us be right mirrours, Their virtuous deedis to ensue, And vicious living to eschew." The fact is that to hold the King's commission in the Royal Scots Greys inspires a host of chivalrous thoughts and memories. Picture the simple pride shown in the laconic words quoted on page 293, "Greys, from your right number off ten!" and see pages 52 to 74. Here are letters from Francis Charlton Kinchant, who received his commission on i8th January, 18 15, and was killed at Waterloo. After b X. PREFACE. writing to a friend accounts describing how zealously he was learning to practise the art of war, he goes on : " The regiment is without doubt the best and the most crack cavalry corps in the service. I don't think there is a private in it under 5 feet 1 1 inches." The next personal allusion, describing the uniform of the corps, is to his own father : " Our dress altogether is extremely rich and consequently costs lots of money. The Court dress coat alone is 40 guineas. It is covered with lace from head to foot. The jackets are handsome, but they cost ^15. 15. each. Every other part of the equipment is equally as expensive. In fact we make a most dashing appearance. I should like much to meet the old Buck at Bath or Clifton. I do not think he would know his hopeful son." It is interesting to identify the noble Colonel James Gardiner, killed at Preston Pans, as an officer in the Greys. Of course the regiment has always held a peculiarly interesting position. For instance, it does not join the ordinary rota for foreign service. It shares with a very few the privilege of having a special honorary Colonel-in-chief. Before writing of Sir Thomas Dalyell, the first colonel of the regiment, I wish to thank most cordially Mrs. Cornwall Dalyell of The Binns, who most kindly allowed photographs to be taken of the manuscripts of (and relics pertaining to) Sir Thomas Dalyell himself. Thomas Dalyell or Dalzell, of Binns, was born about 1599, and seems to have taken part in the Rochelle expedition in 1628, as captain in the Earl of Morton's regiment. In 1640 he was serving under Major Robert Monro at Aberdeen. He accompanied Monro in his expedition to Ireland, 8th April, 1642, having obtained a commission as colonel to command 2,500 men. On 6th May, 1651, he was appointed by the King as General-Major of Foot, and fought at Worcester on 3rd September. He was taken prisoner and committed to the Tower, but escaped to the Continent. In March, 1654, he appeared off the northern coasts of Scotland, and helped in the rebellion in the Highlands in that year. Although a reward and free pardon were offered to anyone who would give him up, dead or alive, he again escaped to the Continent, and received from Charles a special PREFACE. xi. letter of thanks, dated Cologne, 30th December, 1654. On 19th July, 1666, he was appointed Commander-in-chief in Scotland. Captain Crichton wrote of him : " He was bred up very hardy from his youth ; he never wore a peruke, nor did he shave his beard since the murder of King Charles the First. He died on Sunday evening, 23rd August, 1685." E. A. ERRATA. p. 76. For " India " read " Brighton, 1 841, Exeter, 1 842 and 1 843." P. 84, last line. Add Middelburg, 1 904. P. 102, 1. 22. For Capt. C. B. Bulkeley Johnston read Capt. C. B. Bulkeley- Johnson. P. 226, 1. 18. For 1844 read 1848. P. 292, sixth line from foot. For " charged on a trout " r^^^ " changed on a trout." P. 293, 1. 7. After " Greys, from your right number off! " add " ten." [Note. — See a variant of this story on p. 82.) (See also Addenda to List of Officers Past and Present, on p. 261.) CONTENTS. CHAPTER I The title Dragoon — the beginning of the Royal Scots Greys (royal warrants of 1672 and 1678) — the state of Scotland in 1678 — warrants appoint- ing officers, 1678 — order relating to three Independent Troops of Dragoons — appointment of the Duke of Monmouth, 1679 — appointment of Thomas Dalzell, 1679 — memoirs and experiences of Captain John Crichton — murder of the Archbishop of St. Andrews — battle of Bothwell Bridge — desperate fight in Airs Moss — warrant of Charles II. regimenting six troops and establishing Royal Scots Greys, 168 1 — warrant of establishment, 1681 — commission of Lord Charles Murray, and of Thomas Dalzell as colonel, 1681 — Creigh ton's account of the coming of William III. — Creightoo's imprisonment in the Tolbooth — establishment of the regiment at accession of James II. and William III. — the Greys proceed to Flanders, 1694 — take part in the campaigns of Marlborough, siege of Venloo, Stevenswaert, Ruremond, Liege — brilliant rescue of treasure from French troops by the Greys — their gallant capture of the enemy's post at Schellenberg — the Greys take part in the battle of Blenheim, a cavalry victory — contemporary account from Hare's journal. CHAPTER II The siege of Landau, 1 704 — British camp visited by the King of the Romans — battle of the river Geet — Sir Walter Scott's praise of the regiment — victory of Ramillies — the Greys defeat the Regiment du Roi at Autreglize — strange history of " Mother Ross," a famous Amazon, wounded as a trooper of the Greys at Ramillies — desperate battle of Malplaquet, signal bravery of the Greys — battle of Oudenarde — exploit of the Greys at Pont-i-Ndche — sieges of Aire and Saint-Venant — end of the campaign — fresh campaign in French Flanders — siege of Bouchain — French sue for peace, 17 12 — Treaty of Utrecht, 17 13 — question of precedence, 1694 — Greys rank as Second Dragoons, 17 13 — Greys take part in putting down the Rebellion of the Old Pretender — and defeat Jacobites at Strachell — Greys reviewed at Hounslow by George II. — suppression of Kentish smugglers, 1737 — Greys encamped in Windsor Forest — reviewed by George II. on Kew Green — arrive at Dover — British Military Journal, I'j^f) — heroism of the Greys at Dettingen — and Fontenoy — Greys capture the White Standard — campaign in Flanders. xiv. CONTENTS. CHAPTER III Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle, 1748 — short-sighted reduction of the Greys' numbers — the brigade fire the shipping at St. Malo — Greys take part in the capture of Cherbourg — notes from a Regimental Order Book, 1759 — defeat of the French under Marshal Broglio at Zierenberg — account of the battle in the London Gazette, 1760 — surprise and complete success of the night attack — signing of peace, 1763 — Greys return to England, and are reduced as usual! — Greys reviewed by George III. — Greys during the French Revolution, 1793 — war declared against England by the Convention, 1793 — siege of Valenciennes, Dunkirk — magnificent charge of Greys at the battle of Tournay — return to England — the folly of reduction again ! — war with France, 1 803— -Greys take part in the procession at Nelson's funeral — return of the Greys to Scotland, 1807 — the Greys reviewed by the Prince Regent, King of Prussia, and Czar of Russia, in Hyde Park, 18 14 — Napoleon returns to France, 18 15. CHAPTER IV Records relating to Colonel Hamilton (originally James Anderson) — account of Colonel Hamilton's heroism when wounded at Waterloo — story of Colonel Hamilton (James Anderson) from Good Words, 1866 — letters by Cornet Kinchant before Waterloo, also letters describing his death by treachery in the battle, and the vengeance taken by Sergeant Ewart of his troop — ^great gallantry and success of Sergeant Ewart — his capture of a French Eagle — extracts from a Waterloo Journal, by Lieutenant A. J. Hamilton — copy of a letter from Lieutenant A. J. Hamilton, written from the camp, near Mons — letter from Cornet Clape, of the Greys, a week after the battle — letter from Lieutenant Macmillan, Adjutant of the Scots Greys, at the battle of Waterloo, giving an account of the part played at Waterloo by the Scots Greys. CHAPTER V Greys return to England, 18 16 — and are reduced in numbers, 18 16 and 1 82 1 — Greys attend on George IV. in Scotland — Greys inspected by Queen Adelaide, 1830 — the Crimean campaign, account from the Historic Register of the Second Dragoons, describing the Greys' action at Balaclava — account given by Kinglake — account from the Illustrated London News of 1854 — charges of the Light and the Heavy Brigade. CONTENTS. XV. CHAPTER VI Crimean campaign, continued — account written by a Crimean officer of the Greys — decision to invade the Crimea — Greys embark for Constantinople — French and British fleets in the harbour of Sebastopol — victory of the Alma — Greys as the advanced guard of the allied forces — Burgoyne's suggested plan of attack — the flank march — Sir Edward Hamley's account, 1855 — circumstances of the battle of Balaclava sifted — the battle not merely 'a dash and a ride' — Sir E. Hamley and the Heavy Brigade — subsequent home movements of the regiment, 1857-1906. CHAPTER VII The Boer War — account taken from the Historical Records of the Royal Scots Greys, 1 899-1902 — the Greys embark at Glasgow, 1899 — the Greys hold the line of the Orange River, December, 1899 — messages from the Queen — action at Koodoosburg — relief of Kimberley — the Queen's telegram — Greys march to Paardeburg — Cronje's surrender — ist Squadron Australian Horse attached to Greys — Greys take key of Boer position at Bloemfontein — surrender of Bloemfontein — relief of Ladysmith — Army Order by Lord Roberts — Greys march to relief of General Broadwood's column at Sanna's Post — Greys take part in general advance of the army to Pretoria — Greys dislodge enemy at Kalkheuvel Pass — Greys help to release prisoners at Watervaal — reverse at Commando Nek — great captures made by the Greys at Barberton — address by General French at Ermelo — farewell order by General French — Greys take enemy's position at Reit Kuil — Greys take part in holding the railway — lists of Greys' casualties in 1900 — engagement at Nauwport Hill — Greys cover return of convoy at Kaalbult — Greys march to Johannesburg — farewell address by General Gordon — operations under Lieut.-General French in Eastern Transvaal against General Botha — engagement at Boschman's Kop — Greys march to Vereeniging — crossing of the Assegai River — telegram from the Commander-in- Chief to General French — Greys capture guns — engagements at Idalia and Reitsvlei — Boers attack Greys' rearguard at Mooifontein, but are repulsed — regiment remounted at Witbank — enemy engaged at Vierfontein, Strafibntein, and Van Dyk's Post — enemy repulsed at Rustenburg — captures at Kleinfontein, Brakspruit, and Vlaksplaats — continued sniping — successful ambush at Wagons- pad Spruit — engagement at Damhoek — Greys protect S.A.C. building block- houses — Greys rush Boer laager at Schaap's Kraal — crossing of the Buff'alo River — many horses lost from exposure — Greys take part in relief of Colonel Benson's column near Standerton — telegram from Lord Kitchener — rearguard attacked at Rooiport — captures at Tweefontein, Wilmansrust, and Middelkraal — xvi. CONTENTS. Greys take part in capture of Boers, including Major Pretorius (Staats artillery), at Roodebloom — further captures by Greys — losses of Greys in action at Klip- fontein — list of Greys' casualties in 1901 — capture of Boers at Straffontein — losses of Greys in action at Leuwkop — Greys take part in drives at Balmoral, Vlakfontein, Heidelburg, etc. — Peace signed — lists of Greys' casualties in 1902 and during campaign. Uniform and Arms General Dalzell's action in obtaining cloth for uniforms — other details of uniform, 1 683-1 704 — inventory of clothes and accoutrements, 1706 — regulation of George II. relating to the Greys' uniform, 1751 — further changes, 1759- 1788 (bearskins, 1768) — account of articles of cavalry equipment furnished to recruits, 1 803-1 807 — order to cut hair short, 1808 — changes in i8ri and 18 12 badge of an eagle displayed on the guidons — " Waterloo " added to guidons and grenadier caps to commemorate the battle — changes in 1 846 (officers' bearskin cap with white hackle feather), 1864, and 1894. CHAPTER VIII Composition of the Greys at their first recorded muster in 1683, from the original Roll in Edinburgh — pay of the regiment — account of money paid by the Greys' Quartermaster in 1688, from an original document of the Greys — List of Officers, past and present. APPENDIX Extracts from orders of the Scots Greys' Troop Orderly Book — notes of Inspection Returns, from the Record Office — a notable prayer, commending the Greys to favour — copies of two holograph letters of Charles II. relating to Thos. Dalzell, and translation of General Dalzell's Russian commission, furnished by Captain Lindsay — entry from the original MS. in the General Register House, Edinburgh, 1685 — extract from "Papers connected with the Royal Scots Dragoons," 1 696 — 1704-6 (two letters from General Dalzell) — extract from order in Record Office, 1684 — muster-roll, 1702-3 — account of the Waterloo Ball, from reprint in the Glohe^ 1 906 — extract from pamphlet, " Military and Biographical Notices of the Fallen Heroes," 18 15 — extract from contemporary pamphlet relating to cavalry losses at Waterloo — letter of William Knox, 1759 — anecdotes of the Greys — song, " The Bonnie Scots Greys," by A. C. E. Welby — inscription on mural tablet in memory of Lieut.-Colonel Sir Thomas Pate Hankin, Kt. — extract from letter written by the Hon. Charles Hamilton to his brother, during the Westphalian campaign — notes on Creichtoun's Memoirs, and on General Dalyell, by J. B. Dalzell, Esq. LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. Facing Page "Scotland for Ever." By kind permission of the Artist, and by arrangement with the proprietors of the copyright, Messrs. S. Hildesheimer & Co., Ltd. _ _ - Frontispiece Facsimile of " Ane Account deu be Thomas Dalzell of Bins for his Fathers funerall, to George Porteous the 2 of Sept 1685 " - ix. Facsimile of a letter to General Dalzell, dated 30th December, 1654, wholly in the King's own hand _ _ _ _ xiii. *' Generall Thomas Dalyell who served Charles the Second King of Great Brittaine as Major Generall of his Army at the Battle of Worcester and thereafter being taken prisoner by the Rebells after long imprisonment made his escape out of the Tower of London went to Muscovie where he served the Emperor of Russia as one of the Generals of his Forces against the Polanders and Tartars till the year 1665 when he was recalled by King Charles the second and thereafter did command His Majesties Forces at the defeat of the Rebells at Pentland Hills in Scotland and continued Lieu- tenant Generall in Scotland when His Majestie had any standing Forces in that Kingdom till the year of his death 1685 in the Raigne of our present Soveraigne James the second of Great Brittaine" -----__ i Facsimile of Charles H.'s Commission, dated 19th July, 1666, appointing " Generall Thomas Dalzell ' Captaine ' of a Troupe of Horse" ---____ 2 Facsimile of Charles II.'s Commission, dated 19th June, 1679, appointing " Generall Thomas Dalzell ' Lieutenant Generall * over all the Forces within our ancient Kingdome of Scotland " - 6 Facsimile of Charles II.'s Commission, dated nth November, 1681, appointing "Lieutenant Generall Thomas Dalzell 'Colonell' of a Regiment of Dragoones to be formed out of the three Companies of Dragoones already standing in that our Kingdome " - - 8 xviii. LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. Facing Page Facsimile of Warrant of Charles II. , granting " certain revenues to Thomas Dalzell as Lieutenant Generall in command of the Forces in Scotland " - - - - - - i6 Facsimile of James II.'s Commission, dated 30th March, 1685, appointing " Generall Thomas Dalzell ' Lieutenant Generall ' over all our Forces within our ancient Kingdome of Scotland " - 18 Facsimile of Warrant of William and Mary, 1692, confirming the title " Our Royal Regiment of Scots Dragoons " - - - 20 His Excellency, John, Earl of Stair - - - - - 21 Facsimile of " Signatures of Colonel Agnew's Troop, for receipt of Bountie Monie for Campaigne of 1704 " - - - 29 Field Marshal John Dalrymple, 2nd Earl of Stair, K.T. Born 1673 ; died 1747. From the painting at Lochinch - - - 30 Grenadier Cap of the Scots Greys, 1743, preserved in the Museum of the United Service Institution - - - - 36 Farm Buildings, Lochinch, Castle Kennedy, Wigtonshire. The farm buildings were used as barracks by the Scots Greys under command of John, Earl of Stair - - - - 36 Charles Ewart, Sergeant in the Scots Greys, carrying off the Eagle belonging to one of the most distinguished divisions of the French Infantry at the Battle of Waterloo - - - 60 The Grave of Ewart, who captured the Eagle at Waterloo - - 61 Facsimile of " Muster Role of Waterloo Men 2nd (or R.N.B.) Regiment of Dragoons." Rouen, 1 1 th September, 1815 - 64, 65 Facsimile of " Signatures of Officers present of the 2nd (or R.N.B.) Regiment of Dragoons entitled to share of Prize Money granted for the Waterloo Campaign." Canterbury, 29th May, "^ 8 17 - 69 Hoof of a Charger of the Greys at Balaclava - - - 76 Captain Toosey Williams - - - - - - 7^ Memorial to the Memory of Fallen Heroes of the Royal Scots Greys, Edinburgh - - - - - - - 85 From a Coloured Drawing in the British Museum, dated 1742 - 136 General Dalzell's Comb - - - - - - ^39 General Thomas Dalzell's Dagger and Spoon - - - 140 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. xix. Facing Page An Officer of the Royal Scots Greys, about 1834. From a rare print kindly lent by Messrs. Robson & Co. - - - - 141 An Officer in Lev^e Dress, Crimean period - - - - 142 Anitchikoff Palace, St. Petersburg, 2nd of February, 1895 — The Emperor of Russia accepting the Picture, presented by the Officers, of H.I.M. as Colonel-in-Chief marching past at the head of the Regiment - - - - - 155 Colonel Clarke - - - - - - ~I73 John, Earl of Craufurd - - - - - -176 Lieutenant-Colonel Sir Thomas Hankin, present with the Greys at Waterloo -_-____ 201 Lieutenant-Colonel Hippisley - _ _ _ _ 205 Lieutenant-Colonel James Charles Maberly - - - - 220 Lord Charles Murray, 1st Earl of Dunmore _ _ _ 227 H.LM. the Emperor of Russia, Colonel-in-Chief of the Scots Greys - 229 General Nugent ---____ 230 Colonel Sanderson - - - - - - -241 Colonel H. J. Scobell ______ 242 The Right Honourable John, Earl of Stair - _ - _ 246 Colonel Wallace - - - _ _ - - 255 Lieutenant-Colonel Welby - - - _ _ - 256 Lieutenant-Colonel Coventry Williams - - - - 258 Regimental Standards - - - - _ -282 Colonel-in- Chief His Imperial Majesty Nicholas II., Emperor of Russia Colonel Major-General A. S. M. Browne Lieutenant- Colonel Coventry Williams Major {2nd in command) A. D. Miller Majors C. B. Bulkeley-Johnson W. F. Collins A. Lawson Captains Hon. R. H. Lindsay A. G. Seymour Hon. A. J. M. St. Clair F. Swetenham R. D. Fordyce W. Long *H. B. Towse G. G. Middleton W. E. Lawrence *H.R.H. Prince Arthur of Connaught Lieutenants W. McC. Duguid McCombie Hon. A. M. Henley C. R. Pawson F. A. U. Pickering S. J. Hardy J. M. F. Sprot *A. R. MoncriefF *E. H. Bonham *P. R. Laurie *M. J. C. S. Johnstone *A. B. Winch Second Lieutenants * M. Berwick *T. E. Estcourt * J. J. Readman E. J. Hardy J. M. Wilson * Viscount Ebrington Adjutant Capt. W. Long Riding Master G. Parker (Hon. Captain) Quarter Master T. M. Ross (Hon. Lieutenant) * This list is taken from the June Army List and checked with that for July, 1907. The officers marked with an asterisk are those who joined while the book was passing through the press. m/iu^-o^V nrkcrcJic ^rrvt'd the ^rnfCrorrf'Xli/iia ,:y^77u- r'/'fi'^.^-'" hcrali jfytuV^irrc^s aq.wijt l/u-J>o/:i'!?^'-i and^arUn till tficjjt ^niticnnr iirai r,-cauco aij.-\^uici i^'^icc l. o ui^ vet. ",' "'•'■^'^, : v ; , '')\otL^ an :) ycntlniu':? fivcUm ml t'-nlrali uuScctla? rvkai ht > JlUl " /i. ;. ■ '"HI fh.'.X-n. ■U^ HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. CHAPTER I. • • • i In writing this record of the history of the Royal Scots Greys I have aimed at giving scenes and characters as exactly as possible. I have, therefore, used contemporary language without any modern editing. The book will contain particulars relating to every officer who has ever held a commission in the Regiment. Before describing the origin of this famous Regiment, it will be well to refer briefly to the title Dragoon. It will be noticed that in the early official warrants. Horse, Foot, and Dragoons, are always three distinct forces. The Dragoon was nearly allied to the Mounted Infantryman, who, in modern times, has evoked such great public interest. A captain was usually described as appointed to command, not a troop, but a company. On the breaking out of the war with Holland in 1672 a regiment of Dragoons was raised ; the pay was at a lower rate than the Horse, and the men were armed as Infantry, except that a limited number carried halberds instead of pikes, and the others muskets and bayonets, and a few in each troop had pistols. The warrant, dated 2nd April, 1672, requires that the new force — ■ " shall be armed out of our stoares remaining within Our office of the Ordinance as followeth ; that is to say, three corporalls, two Serjeants, the gentlemen at armes, and twelve souldiers of each of the said twelve Troopes, are to have and carry each of them one halbard, and one case of pistoUs with holsters ; and the rest of the souldiers of the several Troopes aforesaid, are to have and to carry each of them one matchlocke musquet, with a collar of bandaliers, and also to have and to carry one bayonet or great knife. That each lieutenant have and B > • »• • "• • • • ••• • , •• • • • • • • • • • • • 2 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE carry one partizan, and that two drums be delivered out for each Troope of the said Regiment." By warrants dated 21st May, 1678, two independent troops of Dragoons were raised, their respective Captains being John Strachan and John Inglis. This was the beginning of the Royal Scots Greys. On 23rd September, 1678, Viscount Kingstoun was commissioned . . to.b^.C^pt^in of" a new company of Dragoons appointed by us to be • •••' forthWiiti-ieyyed." :/jvi {];"-: Four\(iays later, Francis Stuart, of Coldingham, was appointed Lieutenant of this new company. On July 24th, 1 679, Francis Stuart became Captain of this new company in succession to Viscount Kingstoun who resigned. By Royal Warrant on the 25th of November, 1681, three troops were ordered to be added to the three already raised, and the whole six » formed into a regiment. See page 13. The following extract relates to the state of Scotland and pro- posed increase of forces there. (State Papers — Scotland — Warrant Books, vol. iv., folio 370) : — "CHARLES R. " Right trusty and welbeloued Cousins and Councellors. — Wee greet you well. After full and satisfactory information from the Lords commissionated by you here, of what has been done by you in our Service, Wee doe againe approve of your proceeding, and thank you for your care, assuring you of our favour, assistance, and protection, upon all occasions ; and for the more effectual prosecution thereof, wee find it necessary to signify to you, and by you to our people there, that wee are firmly resolved to owne and assert our authority, so as may equally encourage you and discourage all such as by seditious Practices endeavour in aspersing you to lessen our Prerogative : And finding by good information that the Phanaticks there, expecting encouragement from such as oppose you, and taking advantage of the present juncture of afl^aires here, have of late with great insolence flocked together frequently and openly in ffield conventicles those Rendevouses of Rebellion, and haue dared to oppose our fForces, though wee neither heed nor doe fear such insolent attempts, yet from a just care of our own authority, and a kindnesse to our good subjects there, we haue thought fit to order that some more fForces may be trained ; and for that effect wee haue commanded the Lords of our Treasury to take an effectuall course for providing what money wee shall find necessary for raising and main- Ith';^ ^ -:s ^ :§^s•."^^ trT-^^ ^ -J - ^^ ^- js Jm i5r ■2r --^ g ^>^M1I*^"^^"^ ^1 / > u e o o s o a 9 vO O •o i-( '5) u ;^ « _) u p J3 ffi "^ H oT ON tj M '> u, Q H u 3 < a O •^ z s. o 3 CO CO o >1 >^ 3 Si ■s •o O 1) O 'rt Lh in u Q Si 55 o O „ O w w i_, C/3 o a: a X "o H ^/ m ' y ■ \ ^ ' ^^ ^^ W m / J J -i ■ c- ■;; <-. .j; h:^^ "^ ..^ "^ ^^^ 5^ ■" ^ / f^i=r .-'^■^, ., T3 C _« "S u CO 1) B o c ^ c O • T3 C O O ae c « a - E M o 00 o ■^ « w ^5 O 3 " Q O w X w < X o o c o a < _i ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 9 pistols at his breast, to lead us to the room where the man lay who wore a white hat. We entered the room, and before he awaked I took away his arms, and commanded him to dress immediately ; then finding his companion asleep in the barn, I forced him likewise to arise, and mounting them both on their own horses, came at 9 o'clock in the morning with my two prisoners to the other Dragoons at the place where we appointed to meet. From thence we rode strait to Glasgow, and arrived thither about 8 in the evening, after a journey of 50 miles since we left the Army at Bothwell the day before. The man with a white hat had turned out to be Master John King About a month after I happened to dream that I found one Wilson, a Captain among the Rebels at Bothwell Bridge, in a bank of Wood upon the river Clyde. This accident made so strong an impression upon my mind that as soon as I awaked I took six-and-thirty Dragoons, and got to the place by break of day. Then I caused some of them to alight and go into the wood and set him up, as hounds do a hare, while the rest were ordered to stand sentry to prevent his escape. It seems I dreamt fortunately, for Wilson was actually in the wood with 5 more of his company, as we afterwards learned, who all seeing me and my party advancing, hid themselves in a little island on the river among the broom that grew upon it. Wilson had not the good fortune to escape I seized and brought him to my quarters, and from thence immediately conveyed him to Edenborough, where he was hanged ; but might have preserved his life if he would have condescended only to say, God save the King. This he utterly refused to do, and thereby lost not only his life, but likewise an estate worth twenty-nine thousand marks Scots. For this service, the Duke of Queensberry, then High Com- missioner of Scotland, recommended me to the King, who rewarded me with the gift of Wilson's estate ; but although the grant passed the Seals, and the Sheriff put me in possession, yet I could neither sell it nor let it, nobody daring, for fear of the Rebels who had escaped at Bothwell Bridge, either to purchase or farm it, by which means I never got a penny by the grant ; and at the Revolution the land was taken from me, and restored to Wilson's heirs " The winter following. General Dalziel, with a battalion of the Earl of Linlithgow's Guards, the Earl of Airly's troop of Horse, and c lo HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE Captain Stuart's troop of Dragoons, quartered at Kilmarnock in the west, 50 miles from Edenborough. Here the general one day, happening to look on while I was exercising the troop of Dragoons, asked me, when I had done, whether I knew any of my men who was skilful in praying well in the style and tone of the Covenanters ; I immediately thought upon one James Gibb, who had been born in Ireland, and whom I made a Dragoon, This man I brought to the General, assuring his Excellency that if I had raked Hell, I could not find his match for his skill in mimicking the Covenanters. Where- upon the General gave him ^5 to buy him a gray coat and a bonnet, and commanded him to find out the Rebels, but to be sure to take care of himself among them. The Dragoon went 8 miles off that very night, and got admittance into the house of a notorious Rebel, pretending he came from Ireland out of zeal for the cause, to assist at the fight of Bothwell Bridge, and could not find an oppor- tunity since of returning to Ireland with safety, he said he durst not be seen in the day-time, and therefore after bewitching the family with his gifts of praying, he was conveyed in the dusk of the next evening, with a guide, to the house of the next adjoining Rebel ; and thus in the same manner, from one to another, till in a month's time he got through the principal of them in the west, telling the General at his return, that wherever he came he made the old wives in their devout fits tear off their biggonets and mutches ; he likewise gave the General a list of their names and places of their abodes ; and into the bargain, brought back a good purse of money in his pocket. The General desired to know how he had prayed amongst them ; he answered that it was his custom in his prayers to send the King, the Ministers of State, the Officers of the Army, with all their soldiers, and the Episcopall Clergy, all broadsides to Hell, but particularly the General himself : " What," said the General, " did you send me to Hell, Sir ? " " Tea" replied the Dragoon, " you at the head of them, as their leader " During the winter and the following spring I secured many of those whose names and abodes the canting Dragoon had given a list of .... In July following, the General, by order of Council, commanded me to go with a detachment of 30 Horse and 50 Dragoons in pursuit of about 150 rebels who had escaped at Bothwell ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. ii Bridge, and ever since kept together in a body up and down in Galloway. I followed them for 5 or 6 days from one place to another ; after which, on 22nd of July, they stayed for me at Airs Moss .... The Moss is 4 miles long from east to west and 2 broad. The Rebels drew up at the east end, and consisted of 30 Horse and 120 Foot. I faced them upon a rising ground with my 30 Horse and 50 Dragoons. The reason why the Rebels chose this place to fight on rather than a plain field was for fear their Horse might desert the Foot, as they did on Hamilton Moor, near Bothwell Bridge : and likewise, that in case they lost the day they might save themselves by retreating into the Moss. I placed myself on the left, as judging that the best officer the Rebels had would command on the right. The action began about 5 in the afternoon, but lasted not long ; for I ordered my men first to receive the enemy's fire, then to ride down the hill upon them and use their broad-swords. They did so, and before the enemy had time to draw theirs, cut many of them down in an instant. Whereupon they wheeled about, and Captain Fowler, who commanded the Rebels on the right, being then in the rear, advancing up to me, I gave him such a blow over the head with my broad-sword as would have cleaved his scul had it not been defended by a steel cap. Fowler turning about, aimed a blow at me, but I warded it off, and with a back stroke cut the upper part of his head clean off^ from the nose upwards. By this time the Rebells, leaving their horses, fled to the Moss ; but the Royalists pursuing them killed about 60 and took 14 prisoners. Here Cameron, the famous Covenanter, lost his life, and Haxton was taken prisoner, infamous for embruing his hands in the blood of the Archbishop of St. Andrews .... for which paricide both his hands were afterwards . cut offv, and he was hanged at Edenborough. But this victory cost me very dear, for being then in the rear I rode into the Moss after the Rebels where I overtook a dozen of them hacking and hewing one of my men whose horse was bogged ; his name was Elliot, a stout soldier and one of Claver's troop. He had received several wounds, and was at the point of being killed when I came to his relief. I shot one of the rogues dead with my carbine, which obliged the rest to let the poor man and his horse creep out of the hole, but at the same time drew all their fury upon myself ; for Elliot made a shift 12 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE to crawl out of the Moss leading his horse in his hands, but was wholly disabled from assisting his deliverer, and was not regarded - by his enemies who probably thought he was mortally wounded, or, indeed, rather that they had no time to mind him ; for I laid about me so fast that they judged it best to keep off and not to venture within my reach, till it unfortunately happened that my horse slipped into the same hole out of which Elliot and his horse had just got. When they had me at this advantage they began to show their courage and manfully dealt their blows with their broad- swords, from some of which the carbine that hung down my back defended me a little. As I was paddling in the hole, the horse not able to get out, one of the rebels ran me through the small of the back with his broad-sword, and at the same instant two more wounded me under the ribs with their small ones. Then I threw myself over the head of my horse, taking the far pistol out of the holster in my left hand, and holding my broad-sword in my right ; and as one of the villains was coming hastily up to me his foot slipped, and before he could recover himself I struck my sword into his skull ; but the fellow, being big and heavy, snapped it asunder as he fell within a span of the hilt. The Rebels had me now at a great advantage. One of them made a stroak at me which I guarded off with the hilt of the sword that was left in my hand, but the force with which he struck the blow — and I kept it off — brought us both to the ground. However I got up before him, clapped my pistol to his side and shot him dead. As soon as this was done another came behind me, and with some weapon or other struck me such a blow on the head as laid me flat on my back, in which posture I remained a good while insensible, the rogues taking it for granted that I was dead, scoured off. "A little recovering my senses, I strove to lift up my head, which one of the rogues happening to see at some distance, immediately returned, and said in my hearing : ' God, the dog is no deed yet.' Then coming up to me, took his sword, and putting its hilt to his breast and guiding it with both his hands, made a thrust at my belly ; but my senses were now so far recovered that I parried the thrust with the piece of the sword which remained still in my hand. The fellow, when he missed his aim, almost fell on his face, for the sword ran up to the hilt in the moss ; and as he was recovering himself I gave him ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 13 a dab in the mouth with my broken sword which very much hurt him, but he aiming a second thrust, which I had Hkewise the good fortune to put by, and having as before given him another dab in the mouth, he immediately went off for fear of the pursuers, whereof many were now returning. In this distress I made a shift, with much difficulty and pain, to get upon my feet, but my right leg being disabled by the wound I received from the broad-sword, I was forced to limp by the help of the carbine, which I made use of as a staff. I had lost my horse, for one of the rogues, when I had quitted him in the hole, led him away through the Moss. I recovered him about a year after from the man to whom the rebel had sold him." This next letter, from the King, taken from the Record Office, refers to the three Independent Troops of Dragoons, and orders three more Troops to be levied, and the whole six to be then regimented, thus establishing the Royal Scots Greys : — "CHARLES R. *' My dear and most entirely beloved Brother. Wee greet you well. Wee have thought fit for the good of our Service to retrench all the Companyes of fFoote of our Regiment of Guard commanded by the Earle of Linlithgow, and likewise all the companies of the Regiment of fFoote commanded by the Earle ot Mar, as also to retrench every one of the three Companies of Dragoons now standing. Therefore you are to give order to Generall Thomas Dalyell, our Lieutenant Generall, to reduce and disband six men out of every Company of the above mentioned two Regiments of fFoote (and this ouer and aboue any former Retrenchment made by us as to the fFoote) and forty-five Dragoones of every one of the three Companies of Dragoones aboue mentioned, together with one Corporall of Dragoones out of every one of the said three Companies, and that this Retrenchment be made upon the last day of November instant, and that these Souldiers fFoote and Dragoones so disbanded receive pay till that day inclusive. Wee have likewise thought it necessary for our Service that three Companies of Dragoones be presently leavied, each Company consisting of fifty souldiers, centinell Standers (besides the officers' servants allowed by our Estab- lishment), and wee appoint each Company to haue two Sergeants, two Corporalls and two Drummers, besides the officers commissioned by us. Wee haue like- wise resolved that the three Companies of Dragoones already standing so reduced with those three to be Leavied shalbe Regimented ; and to that afFect wee have commissioned our said Lieutenant Generall to be Colonel thereof ^ Lord Charles 14 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE Murray to be Lieutenant Colonell and Sir James "Turner to be Major ; and that each of them have one Company in that Regiment. You are therefore to give order to our Lieutenant Generall to cause these Companies to be leauied accordingly, and to bring them as soon as can be to a Muster ; at and after which Muster they are to enter into Pay conforme to our establishment. For doing of all which this shalbe your Warrant, and so Wee bid you heartily farewell. Given at our Court at Whitehall the 25 day of November 168 1, and of our Reigne y^ 33'' year. " By his Majesty's command, " Murray. " To our most dear and most entirely beloved Brother James Duke of Albany and York, our high Commissioner in our ancient kingdome of Scotland." [Folio 515.] "CHARLES R. *' Establishment for the Pay of his Majesty's present standing Forces in his ancient kingdome of Scotland, according to twenty eight dayes in each month, and for twelve months in the year." Then are described the following ; but I only give in full the Regiment with whose history we are dealing : — " His Majesty Troope of Guard. " His Majesty's Regiment of fFoote Guard commanded by the Earle of Linlithgow. " The Regiment of ffoote commanded by the Earle of Marr. " The Troope of Horse commanded by the Earle of Airlie, and ^ more troopes, one commanded by the Master of Rosse, and the other by John Graham of Claverhouse." *' The Pay of one Regiment of Dragoones consisting of Colonell, Lieu- tenant Colonell, and Major, and six Companies, and for each Company consisting of 50 souldiers, is as followeth, vizt. : Colonell as Colonell Lieutenant Colonell as such Major as Major . Quartermaster Mar i shall . Chyrurgeon and Mate Aid Major . PER DIEM. GO 13 8 7 5 5 2 5 7 4 ;^2 5 ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 15 Captaine is. and 2 Dragoones each is. 2d. . 10 4 Lieutenant 5^., and 2 Dragoones each is. id. 7 4 Ensigne 45., and 2 Dragoones at is. 2d. . 5 2 Two Sergeants each 2s. 6d. .... 5 Two Corporalls each is. 8d. ... 34 Two Drummers each is. id. . . . 3 4 Fifty Souldiers each is. 2d. . . . . 2184 ^4 12 10 After this come particulars of the gunners garrisoning Edinburgh Castle, Stirling Castle, etc ! And lastly, the Militia, at an annual cost of ^^4°° ^"^ occupying only half a page in the book ! The foregoing establishment is dated 25 November, 1681, and the following memorandum appears in the margin : — " Nota. — That the Originall of this establishment was written upon a large sheet of velum in three columns ; His Majesty having signed on the middle of y" top thereof, and added C:R: at the bottome of each of the columns." This next extract is Charles the Second's commission to Lord Charles Murray as first Lieutenant-Colonel : — "CHARLES R. " Charles the Second by the grace of God, King of Scotland, England, France and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, &c., To our right trusty and wel- beloved Lord Charles Mufray, greeting. " We reposing special! trust and confidence in your loyalty, courage and good conduct. Have nominated, constituted and appointed, and by these presents doe nominate, constitute and appoint you to be Lieutenant Colonell of that our Regiment of Dragoones in our Ancient Kingdome of Scotland, Whereof Wee have appointed our right trusty and welbeloved Councellor Thomas Dalyell Lieutenant Generall of all our Forces there to be Colonell : As alsoe Wee doe nominate, constitute and appoint you to be Captain of a Company thereof. " You are therefore carefully and diligently to discharge the Duty of a Lieutenant Colonel and Captain of the said Regiment and Company respectively by exercising the saem in armes both Officers and Souldiers, and keeping them in good order and discipline. And Wee doe hereby command them to obey you as their Lieutenant Colonell and Captain, and your selfe likewise exactly to obserue and follow all such Orders and Directions as you shall from time to 1 6 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE time receive from Us, our most Dear and most entirely beloved Brother James Duke of Albany and York, our high Commissioner or our Privy Councell of that our kingdome, our Lieutenant Generall and Commander in Cheife of our Forces there, now or for the time being, your Colonell or any other your superiour Officer, according to the Rules and Dispositions of Warre, in pursuance of the trust hereby reposed in you. Given at our Court at Whitehall the 25* day of November 1681, and of our Reigne the 33'' year. " By his Ma''*^ command "Murray." This next is the King's commission to Thomas Dalyell as Colonel of the Regiment ; it recites particulars of the founding of the Regiment : — "CHARLES R. " Charles the Second by y* grace of God king of Scotland, England, France and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, &c. : To our right trusty and welbeloved Councellor, Thomas Dalyell our Lieutenant Generall of all our fForces in our ancient kingdome of Scotland, greeting : Whereas Wee have thought fit for the good of our Service to order a Regiment of Dragoones to be formed out of the three Companies of Dragoones already standing in that our kingdome, and three Companies more to be added unto them ; Wee doe now (out of the great experience wee haue of your Loyalty, Courage, and good conduct) Nominate, Constitute and appoint you to be Colonell of our said Regiment of Dragoones, as also Captain of a Company thereof You are therefore carefully and diligently to discharge the Duty of a Colonel and Captain of the said Regiment and Company respectively, by exercising the same in Armes both Officers and Souldiers, and keeping them in good Order and Discipline. And wee doe hereby command them to obey you as their Colonell and Captain, and yourself likewise exactly to observe and follow all such Orders and Directions as you shall from time to time receive from Us, our most Dear and most entirely beloved Brother James Duke of Albany and York, our high Commissioner, or our Privy Councell of that our kingdome, in pursuance of the Trust hereby reposed in you. Given at our Court at Whitehall the zd'*" day of November 1 68 1, and of our Reigne y'^ 33** year. " By his Majesty's command " Murray." V,v • M_ ~ (^ •O a o u O c a B o en aj < o o o ?; en « B o o W c ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 17 John Creichton, of the Massacre of Glencoe, writes : — " McDonnal, Laird of Cappagh, in the Highlands, .... was unjustly- possessed, as most men believed, for many years, of an estate, which in right belonged to the Laird of Mackintosh Soon after, the Government ordered me to detach 60 Dragoons, with a Lieutenant, Cornet, and Standard, and to march with Captain Streighton, and 200 of the Foot Guards against the McDonnels Whereupon we, who were sent against him, continued to destroy all the houses and corn, from the time of Lammas to the 10th of September; and then we advanced towards the Borders, to join the Scotch army, at that time marching towards England, against the Prince of Orange, then intending an invasion." [Creichton now goes on with his account of the coming of William the Third, which is, of course, a mistake in order.] " We arrived thither October ist, after a march of 200 miles. .... The army did not reach London till about 25 th October The Earl of Airly, when he was Lord Ogleby, had attended the great Marquess of Montrose in all his Actions, for King Charles the First and Second. But at this time being old, it was reported that he was dead, before the Scotch Forces went into England, to oppose the Prince of Orange ; whereupon the King had given his troop in Dundee's Regiment to the Earl of Anandale : but the Earl having overtook the Army at Cambridge, in their march, went on to London, and there presenting himself before the King ; his Majesty .... immediately restored his Lordship to his Troop, ordering him at the same time to command those 200 men who attended him down to Salisbury. When all the Forces were arrived at Salisbury, the Earl of Dunmore, with his Regiment of Dragoons, wherein I served, was ordered to a Pass 3 miles below the City, where I commanded the Guard that night. " I now return to my Lord Dundee, and my Lord Dunmore. Their Lordships acted no longer as Colonels, when they understood that the Prince intended to place himself on the throne during his Majesty's life After their Lordships were gone to Scotland, I went to Watford, where my Lord Kilsythe, as Lieutenant Colonel, commanded the Lord Dunmore's Regiment of Dragoons Major General McCoy ordered the Lord Kilsythe to march the Regiment from place to place till they should come to Congerton, a town in Cheshire. Here they quartered, when the Prince and Princess of Orange were proclaimed King and Queen of England, &c., by the Sheriff and 3 or 4 Bailiffs. It happened to be a very stormy day ; and when the Sheriff had done his Office, a crack-brained fellow, at the head of a great rabble, proclaimed the Duke of Monmouth king, to the great diversion of the Regiment ; not believing he had D 1 8 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE been beheaded. When my Lord Dunmore refused to serve the Prince of Orange, Sir Thomas Levingston, of my Lord Kilsythe's family, got the Regiment. This gentleman was born in Holland, and often used to raise recruits in Scotland ; upon which account he was well known to the Regiment. He came down. Post, to Congerton, and at Supper, told the officers that he was sent to know, which of them would serve King William and which would not ? Now the oath of allegiance to that Prince, having not been offered to that Regiment, one of the Company answered that we having sworn Allegiance to King James, could not, in conscience and honour, draw our swords against him : Whereupon Sir Thomas, drinking an health to King James, upon his knees, answered that he wished he might be damned, whenever he should command them to break that oath : and in order to ingratiate himself further with the Regiment, added : that he would return to London next day, for a command to march them strait to Scotland, where their wives and friends were ; and likewise to procure a Captain's commission for me, since Sir Adam Blair, who commanded the troop, in which I was Lieutenant, had refused to serve King William, both which he accordingly obtained. When he returned from London, he marched with the Regiment, directly through Berwick, into Scotland. " From this period, my troubles began ; for I was then sent up to Eden- borough, and there imprisoned in the Tolbooth, together with my Lord Kilsythe, Captain Levingston, Captain Murray, and Lieutenant Murray, each of us in a separate dungeon ; with orders that none should be permitted to speak with us, except through the keyhole ; and in this miserable condition we lay for two months The Council, although they could force no confession from me, or my companions, that might affect my Lord Kilsythe, on whose estate their hearts were much set, yet resolved to make a sacrifice of someone among us ... . the lot fell on me .... Lord Dundee, then at Blair Castle in Athole, hearing this, wrote to the Council — that if they hanged Captain Creichton, he would cut the Laird of Blair, and the Laird of Pollock, joint by joint, and would send their limbs in hampers to the Council." The following entries are from two large folio manuscript Establishment Books in my possession. Each volume is bound in boards covered with fine white vellum, with gold tooling in Mearne's style. The first opens with the Accession of James the Second ; but the first entry that concerns us is on page 63 : — " Our Will and Pleasure is that this Establishment for our Scots Forces hereafter mentioned, do commence from the First day of November, in the 4th year of our Reigne, and continue during their stay in England. H^ "x ^ ; r •'■' ( \ \ V V V V ('; 1' ^^v'- '' -'-f ^■, .\.. ■\^ / . ' n:- yi .!> / ^; a o u Cfl M-t o lU E o T3 bo c i2 >o c 00 vO r; •"• rt u a: 3 O as !c »a; *" X H u O u c<-) c2 Q i-< u D H O i: « a rt u f^ > o o U5 crt rt u ^ a> O c OJ "c Cfi rt "q fe: 3 o 3J 3 (/) X_ u X r; H Q en w s O < ' — » H o c o a o. ' • • * \ ► •• • ■ » •• *■• ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 19 REGIMENT OE DRAGOONS. Field and Staff Officers. PER DIEM. Colonel as Colonel ..... Lieut. Col. as L'- Col. .... Major who has no troop, for himself and servants ...... Adjutant ....... Chirurgeon 4.S., and a horse to carry his chest, One Troop. Capt. 8j., and 3 Horses 3J. Lieut. 4J., and 2 Horses 2s. Cornet JJ., and 2 Horses 2S. Quarter Master for himself and Horse 4 2 Serjeants each 18^., and 2 for Horses 2 Drummers each 1 2d., and 2 for Horses 49 private soldiers at i id. each per diem Two Corporals eachiat 1 2d., and is. for Horses Five Troopes more at the same rates and numbers ...... Total . PER ANNUM 273 IS 164 5 365 9' 5 109 10 200 109 91 73 91 73 147 1 73 15 10 5 7 6 ;^io265 12 6 18499 6 8 The next entry is under the ist of May, 1689, in William the Third's EstabHshment for England. On page 78 is recorded Sir Thomas Levingston's Regiment of Dragoons. The numbers and pay appear as before, except for these additions : — Chaplain .... Gunsmith 4J., and his servant is. ^134 91 Also for each Troop are added : — Two Hoboys each i2d., and 2s. for horses, ^73 ; and 60 privates in each troop. The second volume begins with April, 1692, and on page 11 the Dragoons are recorded with the same numbers and pay, as before. The Establishment for Land Forces and Garrisons, 1694, opens on page j^ with an interesting list of Regiments and their com- manding Officers : — Under Dragoons one entry is " Lord Tiviot's." 20 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE After the 1694 Establishment comes that for the 26th March, 1699. On page 133, Dragoons are recorded. There is no mention of a gunsmith. There is one " Hoboy " 2s. per diem. Then on page 161 we reach the Establishment of Guards and Garrisons, 25th April, 1700. The Dragoon Regiments, as detailed on page 168, had only 40 private soldiers to each troop. The I St of June (1702) Establishment gives the Dragoons 54 private soldiers to a company. The following relates to the title of the Regiment : — William and Mary, by the Grace of God, King and Queen of Scotland, England, France, and Ireland, Defenders of the Faith, &c., &c. Whereas that Regiment of Dragoons to which our trusty and most beloved Councillor, Sir Thomas Livingstone, Brigadier-General of our Army, is Colonel, hath been formerly designed the Royal Regiment of Scots Dragoons, and so, reposing special confidence in the said regiment, we do, hereby, appoint and ordain the same to be designed our ' Royal Regiment of Scots Dragoons,' and we require all general officers and others in our army so to design that regiment ; and to give the full title and honour that is due to our * Royal Regiment of Scots Dragoons.' Given under our royal hand and signet, at our Court at Breda the seventh day of May, 1692, and of our reign the fourth year. " By His Majesty's command, "J. O. Dalrvmple." On 31st May, 1694, the Regiment landed at Williamstadt, in North Brabant, and on June 1 6th was reviewed by King William before occupying cantonments near Arschot. No general engagement took place this year : but the Regiment was twice engaged in skirmishes with the French cavalry, and in October marched into cantonments in the villages near Ghent. Coming out of winter quarters in April, 1695, the Regiment proceeded to Dixmude, in West Flanders, and thence to join the Army encamped at Arseele, and on 31st May were reviewed by King William with the rest of the Army. During the progress of the siege of Namur the Regiment formed part of the Army under the Prince of Vaudemont which manoeuvred so as to protect the troops employed before the town. The Regiment was encamped a short time between Genappe and Waterloo ; it afterwards occupied, together with the Regiment of Foot of Holstein-Ploen, w^smg^'< '^W / , -ci: / r--<. X " ^^?^y^; ' " PT" ' ,! -'4" *-"-'"»S:^ r >•*=> — .^••»» ru -"Iff. ' aA "! Warrant of William and Mary, 1692, Confirming the Title "Our Royal Regiment of Scots Dragoons." • e -. •*• : ::••••• :•. •. • . • ...., .... .^ ... . ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 21 an important post at Masy, and after the surrender of the citadel of Namur marched into winter quarters in West Flanders. In May, 1696, they encamped near Bruges and for some months were stationed behind the canal between Ghent and Bruges, their duty being to observe the motions of the French Army commanded by Marshal Villeroy, which was encamped on the opposite side of the canal. In October they marched into winter quarters in the villages behind Bruges. In the spring of 1697 negotiations were opened for a general peace. They were encamped for a short time between Brussels and Aeth, afterwards between Vilvorde and Burnt- bridge, on the Brussels canal ; and when the peace of Ryswick was concluded they marched to Bruges. Before the end of December the Regiment embarked for England and landing at Harwich early in January, 1698, marched at once to Scotland. The establishment which, during the war, had been 8 troops and 590 officers and men was ordered to be reduced to 6 troops and 294 officers and men. In 1 70 1 the accession of the Duke of Anjou to the throne of Spain caused war to be declared again on May 15th. The two troops were again added, and early in 1702 the Regiment embarked for Holland. The Regiment formed part of the guard for the English artillery train at Breda, with which it joined the allied army under John Churchill, Earl of Marlborough. In the autumn of 1702 the Greys were engaged in covering the sieges of Venloo, Ruremonde and Stevenswaert. The following is taken from those most interesting records, Marlborough's own correspondence and despatches : — Sutendal, 2ist September, 1702. The castle of Venloo was carried by storm last Monday, so that they hope to be masters of the town by Sunday or Monday. My Lord Cutts commanded at one of the breaches, and the English grenadiers had the honour of being the first that entered the fort. We are making all preparations we can for the attack of Ruremond and Stevenswaert, and I think no other enemy but ill weather can hinder us from taking them. 2 October. Our batteries began to play upon Stevenswaert on Saturday last, and continued firing without intermission till about 10 last night, when, the besieged having abandoned the counterscarp, and our men being ready to mount the breach, they beat the chamade, and desired to capitulate. 2 2 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE 9 October. On Saturday at 3 in the morning, his Excellency the Earl of Marlborough received an express from Ruremond, that our batteries having begun to play upon the town on Friday morning, about 6 the same evening the besieged had desired to capitulate. The garrison, consisting of near 2000 men, are to march out this day, and to be conducted, with two pieces of cannon, to Antwerp. We found in the place 30 pieces of cannon The Regiment was also present at the taking of Liege, on October 23rd. Before going into winter quarters one squadron acted as a body-guard to Marlborough in visiting Venloo and Ruremonde. The Regiment wintered in Dutch Brabant. Before the end of April, 1703, the Regiment took the field again and encamped near Hamont, in the province of Limburg, from whence they marched to Lardner Heath, afterwards to Chateau D'Horn, near Ruremonde, and on May 7th they reached near to Tongres. In the meanwhile a party of English cavalry, escorting a quantity of specie for the Army, was attacked and defeated by a detachment of French troops, who captured the treasure. The Greys were instantly ordered out, and dashing across the country intercepted and defeated the French troops and returned with the specie in triumph back to camp. Next the Regiment was sent towards Bonn, then being besieged. After the taking of Bonn it joined the main army near Maes- tricht on May 21st. The Regiment was engaged in the siege of Limburg, which fell on September 28th. When the famous campaign of 1704 opened Lord John Hay, son of the Marquis of Tweeddale, became, by purchase. Colonel in succession to Viscount Teviot. During the operations under Marlborough on the Dutch frontiers a body of French troops passed the Black Forest and, joining the Bavarians, gained several advantages over the Austrians, endangering the Imperial throne. In April, 1704, the Greys, joined by a remount from Scotland, marched to Bedburgh on the Lower Rhine, where they were reviewed by Marlborough, and on May 19th began its march on that important expedition. To keep the enemy in suspense, the troops proceeded towards the Moselle, but on the 25th May changed their ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 23 route, and marched to Coblentz. Having crossed the Rhine and the Moselle, Marlborough pushed forward in advance with the cavalry for the Danube, ordering the infantry to follow. Continuing their march through the States of Germany, the regiments crossed the Necker in the early part of June, while the rapidity of their move- ments and the secrecy of their design filled all Europe with wonder and anxiety, and the enemy appeared confused and lost in doubt and conjecture. The British Regiments joined the forces of the Emperor, com- manded by the Margrave of Baden, when the new line of battle was formed and the brigade, consisting of the Royal Scots and Royal Irish Dragoons, was posted on the left of the first line. Marlborough wishing to possess Donawerth as a place of arms, decided to attack a division commanded by the Count D'Arco, posted on the lofty heights of Schellenberg, on the north of the Danube commanding the passage of that river at Donawerth, and the Greys formed part of the force chosen for this service. After marching, on July 2nd, through a country intersected with rivulets and other obstacles the troops came near to Schellenberg. At 6 in the evening the attack was ordered, and the British infantry going forward with firm and resolute step assaulted the entrenchments, while the Greys and other cavalry moved forward in support. In a few moments a storm of bullets assailed the ranks of the Bavarians, and the thunder of the British fire echoed in the valley below. The post was valiantly defended, and a fierce fight had gone on for some time when the Greys were ordered to dismount, form as infantry, and assault the trenches. The regiment instantly obeyed, and led by its gallant Colonel, Lord John Hay, advanced boldly to the attack and mixed fiercely in the conflict. At this instant the enemy gave way on all sides, and the cavalry rushing forward sabred many as they fled towards the Danube ; whilst the Count D'Arco, and other officers escaped by crossing the river. The post won and the enemy's baggage, artillery, and many standards captured, the Royal Scots Dragoons remounted. The Regi- ment lost in the action Captain Douglas and 7 men killed, two officers, and 17 men wounded. Donawerth was occupied on the following day. The next great event to refer to is the Battle of Blenheim, in the 24 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE valley of the Danube, fought on August 13th. The following words are Sir Edward Creasy 's : — " Like Hannibal, Marlborough relied principally on his cavalry for achieving his decisive successes, and it was by his cavalry that Blenheim, the greatest of his victories, was won. The battle had lasted till five in the afternoon. Marl- borough had now 8,000 horsemen drawn up in two lines, and in the most perfect order for a general attack on the enemy's line along the space between Blenheim and Oberglau. The infantry was drawn up in battalions in their rear, so as to support them if repulsed and to keep in check the large masses of the French that still occupied the village of Blenheim. " Tallard now interlaced his squadrons of cavalry with battalions of infantry, and Marlborough, by a corresponding movement, brought several regiments of infantry and some pieces of artillery to his front line at intervals between the bodies of horse. A little after 5 Marl- borough commenced the decisive movement, and the allied cavalry, strengthened and supported by foot and guns, advanced slowly from the lower ground near the Nebel up the slope to where the French cavalry, 10,000 strong, awaited them. On riding over the summit of the acclivity the allies were received with so hot a fire from the French artillery and small arms that at first the cavalry recoiled, but without abandoning the high ground. The guns and the infantry, which they had brought with them, maintained the contest with spirit and effect. The French fire seemed to slacken ; Marlborough instantly ordered a charge along the line. The allied cavalry galloped forward at the enemy's squadrons, and the hearts of the French horsemen failed them. Discharging their carbines at an idle distance they wheeled round and spurred from the field, leaving the nine infantry battalions of their comrades to be ridden down by the torrent of the allied cavalry." The Greys lost several men and horses wounded but none killed. Extracts from a journal of the 1704 campaign kept by Mr. Hare, chaplain to the Duke, and afterwards Bishop of Chichester : — " Being thus resolved to attack the enemy, they gave orders that the Army should march before break of day, and range itself in order of battle upon the plain, between Grenhiern and Orklau. The whole army as it was now ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 25 (Brigadier Baldwyn and several other parties not being yet come in) consisted of 66 Battalions and 160 Squadrons on the right wing, under Prince Eugene, there were the seven Danish and eleven Prussian Battalions, which were all the Foot his Highness had under his command; he had also 74 Squadrons composed of the Imperial and Prussian Troops, with those of Swabia, Franconia, Wurtemberg, and other Troops of the Empire. "On the left wing against Marshal Tallard were 48 Battalions (viz.) 14 English, 14 Dutch, 7 Hessian, and 13 of Hanover, Luxembourg, Zell, and Swiss ; also 86 Squadrons (viz.) 14 English, 22 Danes, and 18 Dutch, 7 Hessian, and 25 of Lunenbourg, Hanover, and Zell. This Army marched directly towards the enemies (which were then about 4 miles distant) before break of day in the following order. " The Imperial Army filed off to the right in 4 columns (viz.) two of Infantry and two of Cavalry. The Infantry marched to the right of the Cavalry upon a rising ground, close by a wood which came down to the River Kessel before mentioned. The two lines of Cavalry marched to the left of them; the English and Dutch army filed off also in 4 such Columns, having on their right the 2 Columns of the Imperial Cavalry, and on their left the villages of Dapsheim, Schwening and the Danube. Major General Wilkies and Brigadier Rowe, with 9 Battalions that were left in Dapsheim, to maintain that post all the last night, now marched to the left of all by tliemselves, next the Danube. The Imperial Artillery followed the Infantry of that wing, and the English and Dutch artillery and Pontoons marched through the villages of Erlinghofi^en, Dapsheim and Schweingen ; and all the baggage was sent back to Rittingen near Donawert, where it was to be drawn up till further orders. " His Grace caused the whole Army to halt, and then detached 1 1 Battalions out of both lines of the left wing to be joined to the 9 already detached under Major General Wilkie near the Danube. The whole twenty were to be commanded by the Lord Cutts, and under him Major General Wilkies and St. Paul, and Brigadier Ferguson, Rowe and Hulson. Major General Wood and Brigadier General Ross were ordered with 15 squadrons of Dragoons to sustain the Lord Cutts. These Battalions and squadrons being joined with the other nine, made a ninth column which marched upon the left of all, by itself, next the Danube, the Lord Cutts being ordered with this detachment to attack the village of Blenheim, which joined to that River. " This being done the Army moved forwards, His Grace and Prince Eugene advancing before all, with some squadrons of the Grand Guard to take a view of the enemy ; they discovered their advanced parties before 6 in the morning, which parties as our squadrons came up retired by degrees into their camp. About 7 our Generals stood and took a full view of the enemies camp upon a rising ground over against Overklau, on our side the Rivulet ; it continues to run in £ 26 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE two Branches till within a few paces before it falls into the Danube, the meadows between them being soft and marshy. One of the Branches had two mills upon it, at both which there was an easy passage over the Rivulet. " His Grace saw all this very plainly at half-a-mile distance, but he was more particularly informed of the nature of this ground by Major General Nazemere, of the King of Prussia's troops, who had been wounded the year before in the defeat of Count Styrum by the Elector of Bavaria and Monsieur Dupon upon the very place. All this while, the morning being a little hazy, the enemy might think we had only little parties abroad and not know that our whole Army was in motion. However it was they lay quiet in their camp, and two deserters from them gave his Grace a particular account how their troops were encampt. " Our Columns began to appear a little after 7 in the morning, both officers and soldiers advancing very cheerfully and shewing a firm and glad countenance and persuading themselves of a victorious day. *' All this while the village of Blenheim had been incessantly attacked by the Lord Cutts, who having found it impracticable to enter that place sword in hand, as the enemy were posted, had altered his method and attacked with his fire only. The first of his lines (which was posted near the enemy's entrenchments) continually discharged in Platoons, and the other lines relieved this and each other successively. *' Notwithstanding all which it held out still, and now gave work to all our Infantry. For the moment that our Cavalry had beaten that of the enemy and cleared the field of them. General Churchill marched both the lines of Foot and laid them upon this village in two different places, so that it was now quite surrounded and there was no getting out of it but through the Danube, and to prevent their escaping that way the Queen's Regiment (commanded by Brigadier Webb) took possession of a little Barrier the enemy had made to cover their retreat and was posted to the right of all fronting to the street which led down to the Danube. By this means several hundreds of the enemy endeavouring to get of that way were made Prisoners by that Regiment which besides this service, has the consideration due to it, that the Horses belonging to the dismounted Regiments of French Dragoons were at their Piquets close by this Regiment, yet there was not a man stirred out of his rank to take one of them but they all fell a booty to other soldiers. Prince George's Regiment (commanded by Colonel Byton) was posted next the Danube to the left, on the other side of the Town ; so that all those of the enemy which came out that way were either taken prisoners, killed, or forced into the Danube ; some of them endeavoured to break out in two other places of the village, but Major- General Wood {who was left with only the Lord John Hayeses Regiment of Grey Dragoons) perceiving it immediately advanced towards them, and taking the advantage of a rising ground, amused them, and made them believe he had more squadrons behind him and so drew up and stopped them there. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. z-j " Brigadier Ross (who was ordered to sustain Lieutenant-General Ingoldsby) did the like on the other side of the Town with 5 squadrons of Dragoons and 3 squadrons of Horse which Lieutenant-General Lumley had sent from the pursuit for this purpose ; two of which he soon after sent back again, upon order he had received from the Duke of Marlborough to bring all the squadrons he could to the right, where the Elector was marching ofF. " It was now betwixt 3 and 4 o'clock when General Churchill sent word to the Lord Cutts that the Duke of Marlborough had beaten the enemies Horse out of the field. He also let him know that he himself was going to attack the same village in Flank and Rear, and therefore desired his Lordship to make another attack at the same time in the front, if his troops were not too much spent, or at least to make a feint of doing it. This was effectually executed at once on all sides. The Earl of Orkney and Lieutenant-General Ingoldsby entered the village at two different places at the Head of their respec- tive Lines, but not being able to make a front equal to what the enemy had in the village, especially in the Churchyard which had high walls round about it, they were forced to retire. However this, and the frequent attacks the enemy had sustained in their front for several hours together ; the damage they suffered by our Cannon which played all the afternoon furiously upon them within musket shot, the great disorder they were put into by a Battery of Howitzers, whose shells set all the Barns and Houses on fire, and especially Monsieur Clerambaut their commander being fled and as they were told, drowned in the Danube, and being quite surrounded, and obliged to stand another attack at a time when they had no hopes of relief, the Cavalry which was to sustain them» being drove quite out of the Field : all these together put them into so great consternation, that they demanded a cessation, which being allowed. General Churchill sent orders to the Lord Cutts to cease attacking in the Front, and the Lord Orkney immediately sent in Captain Abercromby his Aid du Camp on one side as Lieutenant-General Ingoldsby did Lieutenant-Colonel Belville of the Tell regiment of de Beial on the other side. After a very little time their Lieutenant-Colonel returned with Monsieur HautefeuiUe and Monsieur Blansac, and the Lieutenant-Colonel's own Brother, who was Captain in Nasseys Regiment of Dragoons, then dismounted in the Town. The Lord Orkney had also met with the Marquis Desnouville, who commanded the French regiment Royal and was already made prisoner, but was suffered to go into the Town again, upon his parole to return immediately. This he did bringing with him to the Lord Orkney several French generals. And as they were all capitulating. General Churchill came up and told the French Generals that he had no time to lose, (it being now past 7 in the evening), and that if they did not lay down their arms immediately he would renew the attack, upon this they thought fit to submit, and they, with all their regiments, were made Prisoners at discretion." 2 8 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE CHAPTER II. The campaign of 1704 closed with the Siege of Landau, the Greys forming part of the army covering the siege. In September, when the King of the Romans visited the British camp, the Duke of Marlborough placed himself at the head of the " Royal Scots Dragoons " to receive his Majesty. The interesting incident is thus entered by Hare in his Journal : " On 2nd of October the King of the Romans came from before Landau, to take a view of the Army commanded by his Grace at Weissembourg. His Grace sent Colonel Cadogan to conduct His Majesty to the left of the Army which was drawn out in two lines for this purpose. His Grace there received and saluted His Majesty at the head of Lord John Hayes' regiment ot Dragoons, and afterwards accompanied His Majesty along the lines, which appeared extremely fine and gave great satisfaction to his Majesty." In November they marched back to Holland for the winter, and in Guelderland were joined by another remount from Scotland. They were withdrawn from their cantonments early in May of 1705, and after traversing Limburg, encamped near the banks of the river Maese, where the Duke of Marlborough assembled the army for the purpose of proceeding up the Moselle. After a halt of two days, the cavalry crossed the Maese, and marched to Coblenz, and thence to Juliers. After leaving this, they crossed a barren country to Triersweiler, where the troops encamped on May 26th. Thence the Moselle and the Saar were crossed, and plans made for offensive warfare. This was all frustrated by Austrian delays and German commanders' jealousies. The Duke of Marlborough resolved therefore to return. At midnight on June 17th the troops decamped in the midst ot a heavy rain, and the Royal Scots Dragoons, with several other regiments, formed up to cover the retreat through a long and narrow defile. No enemy, however, appeared to interrupt the army, and f^-T-'T- »>Cw , .J>72^f*.' ' i*-'. <, //».' -x^/-^ ^ ^' - ' -:^^J/^-:./#-^^^^ vot/cf!:f~'l'"'ii^ — /^ >;;,„-';(«.. V'..A'^ '"^4^^^.- -^^ "Signatures of Colonel Agnew's Troop, for receipt of Bountie monie, FOR CaMPAIGNE of 1704." ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 29 retracing their former steps by forced marches, the Greys reached the vicinity of Maestricht on June 30th ; when the French forces in the Netherlands instantly ceased acting on the offensive, and took refuge behind their lines. After several changes of position, the Greys and other corps were ordered to be ready to march immediately after dark on the evening of July 17th ; and the regiment was formed on this occasion as usual in brigade with the Royal Irish Dragoons under the command of Brigadier-General Lord John Hay. The French lines to be taken were very formidable, for besides the height of the rampart, and the largeness of the ditch, they were further defended by the difficulties of the ground over which they were to be approached ; and by the river Geet, which could not be crossed without laying bridges over it, and which was near enough to the lines to be defended by the fire from the parapet. Our troops continued their march throughout the night, which was extremely dark, and at four in the morning surprised the French guards and took the position. Scarcely had the Greys and Irish Dragoons, with a few squadrons of horse, passed the lines, when the Marquis dAllegre appeared with twenty battalions of infantry and fifty squadrons of cavalry. The Duke of Marlborough led his horse and dragoons forward, and by an impetuous charge, broke the enemy's ranks. A short but fiery conflict followed with varied success, and the Greys displayed their usual spirit. Finally the enemy's squadrons were dispersed, their standards and kettledrums were captured, and manv officers and men were taken prisoners. The enemy's infantry also suffered severely ; a few battalions however retired in a square in admirable order. The campaign closed, and the Scots Greys marched to Dutch Brabant, where they spent the winter. From the archives of the Regiment : — " Early in 1705 the sheriff (i.e., Sir James Agnew) parted with his eldest son (Andrew), who at seventeen joined the army in Flanders as a volunteer. Pleased at the idea of the boy's winning his own spurs, he supplied him with a moderately well-filled purse, while his mother, along with her blessing, furnished him with an introduction to the Duke of Marlborough, as well as other letters of introduction. Thus furnished, the youth embarked, and reached the camp in February in safety, where he attached himself to the ' Royal Grey Dragoons.' 30 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE At the mess of this distinguished corps he met many friends from Galloway. His brother-in-law, Colonel Agnew, was Major, whose brother Thomas was also a Captain in the regiment ; and among the subs, were the young Laird of Mochrun, George Dunbar, as well as John Dunbar, his youngest brother. Within a few weeks of his arrival he received, to his no small gratification, a commission signed by the Duke of Marlborough in camp at Rastad on the nth of May, 1705, appointing Andrew Agnew to be cornet of that troop in Her Majesty's Royal Regiment of Scotts Dragoons, commanded by the Right Honourable John Hay, whereof Major Andrew Agnew is Captain." Then come three pages of the adventures of the Greys in the campaign in w^hich the said Andrew took his part. He was afterwards the famous Sir Andrew who fought in the Rebellion of 1745, and specially noted for his defence of Blair Castle at that time. "Lord Mahon's History of England, Vol. L, chapter 5, page 155, edition Murray, 1853. "1715. " Meanwhile the Duke of Argyle had arrived in Scotland about the middle of September, and hastened to the camp at Stirling. He had brought with him not a single battalion of troops, not one piece of artillery. He had found under his command no more than 1,000 foot, and a body of Dragoons, partly from that excellent regiment the Scots Greys, but altogether of only 500 men." Sir Walter Scott, in his note on Sinclair's MS., page 304, wrote : — "The Dragoons called tiie Scots Greys, for many years maintained a character greatly superior to that of an ordinary regiment. They never gave a bounty exceeding a crown, and were recruited from a class of persons greatly superior to those who usually enter the army, such as the sons of decent farmers and tradesmen, who felt a vocation for the army. No ignominious punishment was ever inflicted, and a criminal who had merited such was previously transferred to another regiment." Early in May, 1706, they left their winter quarters, and after crossing the plains of Limburg and the rich valleys of Liege, they on May 20th joined the army encamped at Bilsen, and afterwards marched to Borchloen. On May 23rd a detachment of the Greys, and several squadrons of horse, were ordered to march towards Mont St. Andre, and were soon after followed by the army in eight columns. There was a thick fog, but the cavalry pushed on until they gained the heights near Mierdorp, when through the misty dawn they espied "Field Marshal John Dalrymple, Second Earl of Stair, K.T." Born, 1673. Died, 1747. Fivm the Paiiiliii'' at Lochinch. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 31 a few of the enemy's cavalry crossing the plains of St. Andre, and soon the fog lifting, the French army was discovered in position at Ramillies. Advancing into the plains of Tandrinoeuil, the Allies prepared for action, the Queen's Horse, the Greys, and the Royal Irish Dragoons, with Churchill's and Mordaunt's regiments of infantry, being posted on the heights of Foulz on the right of the line. About 1.30 in the afternoon the Allies began heavy artillery fire, which was quickly answered by the enemy, and the action became> general. For some time the troops on the heights on the right were only spectators, but Marlborough, seeing that an attack made by the Dutch and Danish cavalry on the French Household regiments. Gens D'Armes, Gardes du Corps, and others, was not succeeding, ordered his right wing to advance. Churchill's and Mordaunt's regiments descended first, and meeting three battalions of French infantry, drove them into a morass, where most of them were killed or captured. At the same time the Queen's Horse, the Greys, and the Irish Dragoons galloped through the morass, crossed the high ground beyond it, and attacking the enemy's left, routed the French cavalry, and cut several battalions of infantry to pieces. The Greys charged into the village of Autreglize, overthrew and sabred the infantry in the streets. Coming out of the village, they encountered the famous French regiment du Roi, which at once surrendered and delivered up its colours and arms to the victorious Dragoons. The contemporary account in the " London Gazette " was as follows : " The horse of their left wing seemed to make a stand to gain time for their foot to retire, but were charged so quickly and with so much bravery by the English, that they entirely abandoned the foot, and our Dragoons pushing into the village of Autreglize, made a terrible slaughter. The French King's Own regiment of foot called the regiment du Roi, begged for quarter, and delivered up their arms and colours to Lord John Hay's Dragoons (the Greys)." In connection with the battle of Ramillies, some account must be given of a woman. Christian Davies, or Mother Ross, who served as a trooper in the Greys until, fighting at Ramillies, her skull was fractured, and her sex afterwards discovered. In 1740 appeared a book of nearly 200 pages, purporting to record her life and adventures; also in 1893 she was included in a 3t HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE volume called " Women Adventurers/' published by T. Fisher Unwin. The account of her given in the D. N. B. seems excellent. Pre- sumably she was brave, but she seems to have been a very coarse woman. Born in Dublin in 1667, she married Richard Welsh. He, without her knowledge, was in some way forced to enlist in a foot regiment, and wrote letters to his wife which never reached her. At last she heard of his being in the army, and so disguised herself as a soldier to go in search of him. She enlisted in Captain Tichborne's company of foot as Christopher Welch. In a skirmish before the battle of Landen she was wounded, and in the next year — 1694 — taken prisoner by the French, but exchanged. At her own wish she was now allowed to join the Greys, and continued so until after the peace of Ryswick. On the renewal of war in 1701 she went back to Holland and re-enlisted in the Greys. She fought at Niuwegen, Venloo, Bonn, and in most of the engage- ments of the campaign, till at the battle of Donauwerth she received a ball in the hip, which caused a temporary retirement into hospital. The ball was never extracted, but Christian was again under arms in time to share in the spoil after Blenheim. While forming one of a guard to some prisoners taken in that battle, she again saw her husband after a separation of thirteen years. She lost no time in revealing her identity to him ; but so enamoured was she of camp life that she extracted a promise from Welsh that he would pass himself off as her brother. After Ramillies she, of course, had to cease to be a trooper, but she still continued to live in camp, and accompanied her husband as his acknowledged wife. In 1709 Richard Welsh was killed at Malplaquet. Christian herself found his body, and her lamentations were so extravagant as to excite the open commiseration of a Captain Ross, whence it is said she gained the sobriquet of Mother Ross, by which she was known for the rest of her days. Although grieving so that for a whole week she refused to touch food, she married Hugh Jones, a grenadier, within three months. In 17 10 Jones was killed at the siege of Saint-Venant. In 171 2 she returned to England, was presented to Queen Anne, and awarded a life pension of a shilling a day. She afterwards went to Dublin and married a soldier named Davies. She died on July 7th, ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 33 1739, and, at her own request, her body was interred among the pensioners in Chelsea burying ground, and three grand volleys were fired over her grave. After this great victory at Ramillies, on Whit Sunday, May 23rd, 1705, the Greys were occupied in covering the successful sieges of several fortified towns in Flanders, and in the autumn the British troops went into quarters in Flanders, excepting the Royal Scots Greys and Irish Dragoons, who proceeded to Holland. Early in the spring of 1707 the Greys went to Spanish Brabant, and encamped near the banks of the little river Sienne. In this year the Acts of Parliament were passed for the Union of the crowns of England and Scotland, and from that time the Greys were designated " The Royal Regiment of North British Dragoons." The army was assembled at Brussels, and afterwards encamped near Weldert. The year passed off very quietly ; but Richard Cannon found some record of a sharp fight between twenty-five troopers of the Greys sent out to cut forage and thirty French musketeers, the result alleged being fourteen Frenchmen killed and the rest taken. On July nth, 1708, the Greys were engaged in the important battle of Oudenarde, and this battle, with the story of the events preceding it, is full of interest, but would be out of place in this record of one particular regiment. After this the Regiment formed part of the covering army, and was employed in escorting provisions and ammunition to the troops laying siege to Lisle, the capital of French Flanders. After Lisle had fallen to the Allies, the Greys were sent into winter quarters in Flanders. The winter proved extremely severe, and a con-, siderable number of men and horses are said to have been frozen to death. In 1709 the Greys formed part of the troops covering the siege and fall of Tournay ; but the event of the year was the battle of Malplaquet, fought on September nth, 1709. The Greys were brigaded with the Royal Irish Dragoons, under Brigadier-General Sybourg. They were posted near the centre of the Allied Army to sustain the attacks of the infantry and protect the artillery, and for some time were only spectators of the fierce storm of battle which 34 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE raged on all sides ; at length, however, they were ordered to file through a wood in their front, and charge. Scarcely had the brigade emerged from among the trees before it encountered a line of French cavalry ; these squadrons were, however, soon dispersed, but they were instantly succeeded by a new line of champions, consisting of a number of squadrons of the French household cavalry, clad in armour, and advancing in firm array. Richard Cannon has described how the Greys and Irish Dragoons met these foaming squadrons with signal bravery, but were driven from their ground by superior numbers. The two regiments soon rallied, and being joined by several corps of horse, returned to the charge ; yet such was the resolution displayed by the French troopers that it was not until the third charge that they were driven from the field. The two victorious regiments were specially thanked by the Duke of Marlborough. The Greys lost about thirty killed and wounded. The regiment was afterwards employed in covering the siege of Mons, the capital of Hainault, and after the surrender of Mons marched into winter quarters at the little town of Tiel. Malplaquet was a desperately hard-fought battle. Not for the first or last time in our history, an important battle was nearly lost through the imbecile action of the authorities at home in failing to support an able general abroad. In Coxe's " Marlborough," large paper edition, Vol. III., page 90, we find the following : — *' In considering the consequences ot this eventful day, we cannot but applaud the foresight of Marlborough, wlio before the opening of the campaign had so earnestly pressed for a powerful augmentation of troops. He was conscious that the French were prepared to make their final effort in the Netherlands, and that he should have to contend with a far greater force than he had yet encountered. The battle proved that his calculations were well founded, and that an additional number of 10,000 men on that eventful day would have more contributed to the advancement of peace, than all the efforts of the ablest negotiators in Europe. The Allies, indeed, remained masters of the field ; but the laurels of their two great commanders were deeply tinged with blood, and the result of the campaign was far from being commensurate with the sacrifice of so many valuable lives." Of the springing valour displayed by the enemy on the day of ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 35 Malplaquet there can be no question, and a distinguished French officer wrote to a correspondent at the time : — '* The Eugenes and Marlboroughs ought to be well satisfied with us during that day ; since till then they had not met with resistance worthy of them. They may say, with justice, that nothing can stand before them ; and, indeed, what shall be able to stem the rapid course of these two heroes, if an army of 100,000 of the best troops, posted between two woods trebly entrenched, and performing their duty as well as any brave men could do, were not able to stop them for one day ? Will you not then own with me, that they surpass all the heroes of former ages ?" Early in 1710 the regiment was joined by a remount of 100 men and horses from Scotland, and marching from its cantonments, encamped on high ground near Tournay. In the afternoon of April 20th it was again on the march, and formed part of the First Division of the Allied Army which forced the enemy's fortified lines at Pont-a-Vendin on the 21st, and encamped at night on the plain of Lens ; and afterwards helping in covering the siege of Douay, a strong town on the river Scarpe, and finally was stationed at Pont-a-Nache. While here, the Duke of Marlborough, by special commission from Queen Anne, invested its Colonel — the Earl of Stair — with the Order of the Thistle. On May loth the enemy made a sudden sally from Fort Scarpe to take the bread waggons going to the Allies ; but reaching Pont-a-Nache, their career was suddenly stopped by a squadron of the Greys, and two squadrons of the Royal Irish Dragoons, who came sweeping up the plain at full gallop, and routing the enemy in an instant, chased them with heavy loss under the cannon of the fort. Lieutenant-Colonel Caldwell, of the Royal Irish Dragoons, who commanded the three squadrons, was wounded in the pursuit. After the fall of Douay, the Greys crossed the country of Artois to the banks of the river Bietres ; and encamped before Bethune, which was at once besieged. They were subsequently occupied in escorting military stores up the country, and after the taking of Bethune, they were occupied with the sieges of Aire and Saint- Venant. The surrender of Aire ended the campaign. Early in May, 171 1, the army assembled in French Flanders, and 36 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE encamped, first at Warde, and next on the plain of Lens. After manoeuvring skilfully, Marlborough succeeded in forcing the enemy's lines by the causeway at Arleux, crossed the Scheldt, and besieged Bouchain. In all this the Greys took part. After the fall of Bouchain, the army retired into winter quarters. In 171 2 the French sued for peace, and the Greys marched from the frontiers of Picardy into Flanders, staying there until the signing of the Treaty of Utrecht in 171 3. They then returned to England at the close of eleven years of hard war service. A satisfactory change now took place in the official status of the Greys. In 1694, when many English, Irish, and Scots regiments were serving in the Netherlands, King William commanded a board of general officers to assemble and decide upon the rank of the several corps. This board gave precedence to the English regiments, and the Scots and Irish were only allowed to take rank in the English army from the date of their first arrival in England, or from the date when they were first placed on the English establishment. There being three regiments of English Dragoons raised previous to 1688, when the Royal Scots Dragoons were first placed upon the English establishment, this regiment consequently obtained rank as Fourth Dragoons only. But in 171 3, when Queen Anne had ordered another board of general officers to assemble to decide upon the rank of several newly-raised regiments, proof was adduced that the Royal Scots Dragoon crossed the Border and entered England in June, 1685, when there was only one regiment of Dragoons on the English establishment. This was taken into consideration, and after some delay the Scots Greys obtained the rank of Second Dragoons. Regiments were not, however, distinguished by numerical titles before the reign of George the Second. In 171 3 the regiment was increased to nine troops. The Greys were next occupied in quelling the Rebellion of the Old Pretender, and here they won special distinction. In 1719 the Jacobites, aided by Spain, made another attempt on Scotland, but were routed on June loth at Strachell. Three troops of the Greys under Major Robinson were engaged. Gkexadikk Cap of the Scots Greys, 1743. Preserved in the Museum of the United Service Institution. Farm Buildings — Lochinch, Castle Kexnedy, Wigtonshire. The Farm Buildings used as Barracks by the Scots Greys under command of John Earl of Stair. The Terraces at Locliinch were constructed by him durinj; the period the Greys were quartered there, and it is recorded that the men of the regiment did the worlc. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 37 In April, 1721, reduced on account of peace to 207 men, the regiment left Scotland, and was placed in cantonments in the northern counties of England. In 1723 it returned to Scotland, and in 1725 marched into quarters in Nottinghamshire and Derbyshire. Early in 1727 the Regiment was again increased to nine troops, and it was ordered to be ready for foreign service, but no embarkation took place. The nine troops were marched into quarters near Hounslow, and on October 28th were reviewed on the heath by King George the Second. They afterwards marched into quarters in Yorkshire, where the three augmentation troops were reduced, and the numbers of the establishment of the Regiment fixed at 309 officers and men. In 1730 the Regiment was again in Scotland. In 1737 it came back to England, and was chiefly busy on the Kentish coast suppressing smugglers. In April, 1738, the regiment marched into Dorset and Wilts, to suppress popular riots. In September, 1739, the Regiment was increased to 435 officers and men. Richard Cannon pictures the regiment spending the following summer encamped among the ancient oaks in Windsor Forest. In October it marched into Yorkshire, but soon came soutK again and was quartered in Berkshire. Charles the Sixth, Emperor of Germany, died in 1740, and England was a party to the Pragmatic Sanction by which the crown was guaranteed to his daughter Maria Theresa as Queen of Hungary and Bohemia. On the other hand, the Elector of Bavaria, as descendant of Ferdinand the First, claimed these countries, and was supported by the French King, Louis the Fourteenth. On June 19th, 1742, the Greys were reviewed by King George the Second on Kew Green, and three days later marched for Dover. A publication called " The Champion " records : — " On Tuesday, General Campbell's fine regiment of Scots Greys arrived in the Borough of Southwark on their march to Dover, where they are to embark for Flanders. They are fine hardy fellows, and want no seasoning, and made an appearance agreeable to all but the innkeepers." 38 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE For the two great campaigns that now followed I copy from the archives preserved by the Regiment a ''Note from the British Military Library or Journal, i^uBLiSHED 1799. " This regiment frequently distinguished itself in the wars of King William and Queen Anne, and in many actions by its own individual prowess might justly be said to have inclined the balance in favour of the British arms, nor was it less active in the Rebellion of 171 5. " In the battles of Dettingen and Fontenoy, the cool, intrepid and invin- cible courage of this corps was eminently conspicuous. " In the battle of Dettingen, the French were commanded by the celebrated Marshal de Noailles, and the Allied Army by his late Majesty King George the Second and the great Duke of Cumberland. The French had nearly effected tlie utter ruin of the AUies, by surrounding them, in order to cut off all supplies, in which case the whole must have been reduced to the disagreeable necessity of surrendering at the mercy of the enemy, nor could anything short of the most unexampled heroism rescue them from the impending danger — that heroism was not wanting. The combined troops, animated by the presence and example of the King and Prince, little regarded the enemy's vast superiority of numbers, while the Earl of Stair made a vigorous charge with the cavalry, among whom were the Scots Greys, then under the command of Sir James Campbell, an officer of high talents in his profession, and who signalised himself on this occasion in a manner which proved him truly worthy the command. Unfortunately for his country and the service this meritorious officer fell by a cannon shot the succeeding year, at the batde of Fontenoy in 1744. " In this battle, fought on the 30th of April, than which few have been more bloody, the laurel was snatched from the enemy by this corps and three others, who covered the British and Hanoverian Infantry, under General Lord Ligonier, and that in so gallant a manner as to render wholly abortive one of the greatest objects of the French commander, for the timid Dutch had retreated, leaving a wing of the Allied Army exposed to the enemy, and this, although supported by two British battalions. " The hazard was great and the moment more critical inasmuch as its brave Colonel was killed and his post left defective for a considerable time until His Royal Highness the Duke of Cumberland ordered some pieces of cannon to be brought up, at the head of the Foot Guards, which soon silenced the enemy's guns, and by exciting universal admiration at the General's presence of mind in the midst of such danger, the troops were roused to unusual exertions and actually took possession of some of their batteries, although, to effect this, ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 39 they were necessarily exposed to a most terrible and incessant cannonade. Perhaps the page of history could not produce a parallel to the bravery of the British troops in this engagement, who, after having stood for upwards of three hours the incessant fire of three strong batteries, could drive the French, their superiors in point of number, from their lines into their Camp ; who when thinned in their ranks, tired with slaughter and almost sinking beneath their wounds, could break the same host of troops, drive them back a second time, and at length make good a safe retreat, at the moment when the enemy was reinforced by seven fresh battalions." At the risk of seeming lengthy, I must here add, w^ithout pretend- ing to edit it, a paragraph from Cannon's very scarce record : — " A tremendous cannonade was followed by volleys of musketry and charges of cavalry. The Greys supported the infantry for some time ; but at length they were led forward by their Colonel, the chivalrous and daring Lieutenant-General James Campbell, against a line of French Cuirassiers. Their grey horses and grenadier caps rendered them conspicuous — their noble bearing excited admiration. Before them appeared the enemy's squadrons, formidable in numbers, and bright in polished armour ; but undismayed by the opposing ranks of war, the Greys raised a loud huzza, and rushed at speed upon their steel-clad opponents, who were overthrown and pursued to the rear of their own lines. . . . . " The Greys pursued their adversaries to the banks of the river, and captured a White Standard, with which they returned in triumph to their own lines, where they received the expression of the approbation of their Sovereign, who had witnessed their gallantry. . . . The standard was of white damask, finely embroidered with gold and silver; a thunderbolt in the middle, upon a blue and white ground ; motto, Sensere Gigantes." The following interesting 1747 record I copy from the Manu- script Papers now preserved by the Greys : — " Extract from the Record Book of the Enniskilling Dragoons. "Signed, E. M. W. Gres, Major. " 1747. The Duke of Cumberland arrived at the Hague on the 15th of February. The French made some hostile movements in April. The Allied Army were encamped near to Antwerp, their right extending to Breschater. The army of the Allies marched 30th of June in three columns towards Lonaken, and encamped between that place and Ghenck. The French corps of the Count de Clermont occupied the high ground from Tongress to Tonggrebech. His Royal Highness the Duke of Cumberland and Marshal Bathiani resolved to take possession of the camp of Bilsen. On the 2nd of July an action was 40 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE fought between Tongress and Bilsen, near Maestricht, called the battle of Keselt or of Lafeldt, or Vol. The British cavalry charged and broke the enemy's first line, and afterwards when His Royal Highness was with them, charged a second time and broke the enemy again ; hereupon the enemy made a desperate effort on the centre of the Allies ; their squadrons penetrated and divided the army. "At this juncture the British cavalry, led on by Sir John Ligonier, charged the French with so much success that they overthrew all before them, but too eager in pursuit of the enemy, received a sharp fire from the Foot, which they had posted in a hollow way and some hedges, to favour the flight of their horse, by which they suflFered a good deal ; they dispersed, however, that Foot and some fresh squadrons which the enemy had sent down upon them, but was all in vain whilst the army was divided in two. " His Royal Highness, therefore, called the Cavalry off and sent word to the Marshal that he should retire towards Maestricht, and would move towards Velt Wesel and Lanaken to favour his Retreat. This done, he retired the left wing slowly and in good order, bringing off all the heavy field artillery. His Royal Highness gave the greatest commendation to His Majesty's British and Electoral troops, of which there was not a squadron or Battalion which did not charge and beat the enemy more than once. The Scots Greys, the Duke's, Rothe's, the 6th Inniskilling, and Sir Robert Rich's Dragoons, gave the French cavalry a prodigious overthrow and took several standards. " The Brigade of Scotch and Irish in the French service fought desperately, and would have taken the Duke of Cumberland prisoner, had not Sir John Ligonier come up with a party of cavalry and thereby saved His Royal Highness. " The Allies took five standards and seven pair of Colours. In this Battle the Regiment suffered severely. The allies passed to the eastern side of the Meuse immediately after the Battle of 2nd of July. Encamped at Gronfelt. The French laid siege to Bergen Op Zoom : " Several sallies and skirmishes. In August the Allies moved nearer to Liege. The French had their left towards Tongress and their right towards Liege. " Bergen Op Zoom taken by the French i6th September. " In October the troops went into winter quarters on the Dutch Frontier in the neighbourhood of Breda. "The Duke of Cumberland and General Ligonier arrived in England 13th November. " 20th November five regiments of Foot embarked at Gravesend for Flanders." [The latter part of the foregoing extract is curiously worded ; but I have made no alterations. — E.A.] ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 41 CHAPTER III. The Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle was signed on October 7th, 1748, and the Greys returned to England, and were stationed at Leicester, Coventry, and Warwick. By the usual mean and miserable policy, or want of any policy, the Regiment was at once reduced to 285 officers and men ! (In time of peace, always take care not to be prepared for war.) In December, 1749, the Regiment went into quarters in Kent, and was employed on revenue duty on the coast. In 1750 they were in Sussex and Devon, and in 1751 in Dorsetshire. The Regiment marched into Lancashire in the spring of 1753 ; with detached troops in Somersetshire, where it was stationed during the following year ; and in the spring of 1755 proceeded to Northampton and other towns in that part of the kingdom. Complications now coming to a point about British and French possessions in North America, the Regiment's establishment was made up to 357 of all ranks, and very soon a light troop was added, in the same way as light companies had been added to regiments of infantry. In the summer of 1755 the Greys occupied quarters in Here- fordshire and in the winter months were dispersed in cantonments in Kent. In the next spring they marched into Surrey, and afterwards into Dorsetshire, and in June encamped with several other corps near Blandford. In April, 1757, they went into cantonments in Essex, staying there four months, and then going into Suffialk. In October four troops proceeded to Newmarket. An expedition was now made ready for a descent on the coast of France, and the "light troop," commanded by Captain Francis Lindsay, was ordered on this service. The following is from the " Weekly Journal," 23 May, 1758 : — *' The nine troops of Hussars (Light Dragoons) belonging to the nine regi- ments of cavalry, are now preparing to go upon this expedition. The flower G 42 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE of these Hussars is the troop commanded by Captain Lindsay, quartered at Maidenhead, where they have been practising the Prussian exercise, and for some days have been digging large trenches and leaping over them, also leaping high hedges with broad ditches on the other side. Their Captain on Saturday last, swam with his horse over the Thames and back again ; and the whole troop were yesterday to swim the river." On June 5th, 1758, the Brigade landed on the coast of France about nine miles from St. Malo, and on the 7th set fire to the shipping in St. Malo. The troops having succeeded in this, now came home again. In August the Greys light troop formed part of another expedition which captured Cherbourg. After returning to England the light troop was quartered in towns on the coast of Sussex. The Greys were among the troops sent to Germany under the command of Prince Ferdinand of Brunswick in the year 1758, at which time the Duke of Argyle commanded the Regiment. These troops landed at Embden on the 20th of July and were headed by the Duke of Marlborough and the Lord George Sackville. Still did their gallantry and good conduct preserve to them the high opinion which the Regiment had so justly merited in every conflict to which its squadrons were exposed. The following notes are from a volume (belonging to the Regiment) lettered outside "Regimental Orders, 1759." Inside : — "Copied from an old Regimental Order Book in possession of R. B. Wardlaw Ramsay, Esqre., of Whitehill, Laeswale. "PiERSHiLL Barracks. " Edinburgh " 1873. " TuLE, 8 January 1759 "Weaver 12 January " Wever 1 9 January "The Major recommends it to the commanding officers of Troops, that before they clear their men, they will stop from each man for a pair of new shoes to carry into the field with them, as he apprehends those they have will be wore out before that time. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 43 " Wever, 22°"^ January " A stiver to be stopped from each man for having his hatt cocked, which the Major hopes the men wont be against paying as it is for their own advantage. " Wever, 25 January. " The Troops to send the Bread waggons for their Hatts and Gloves on Monday next, and no man to presume to alter the Cock, otherwise it will be done over again, and he be obliged to pay every time it is not in shape. " TuLE, 6 January " George. Farrier of Captain Douglas's Troop to be sent to Head Quarters to cock all the New Hats. " The men not to dispose of their old Hats, as they will serve for the Nosebags. "Wever .... 27 January "Engern . "Neider Meiser " Ober Velner . " Rangershausen " Hanven . (Buff caps sold " Herschfeld " Grebenan " Affhausen "Ofhausen (( « » *' RiCHLOS " Heldenbergen (13th fighting.) "Wendroken Camp "Waryenburn. "Bergesernesde " Neidierbessingen . (19th fighting.) "Alsfelt "Gabersdorff 21 March 1759 22 24 26 » Tuesday 27 here) 28 29 I April, Sunday 4 » )5 )» » 5 6 7 8 9 10 12 » » » Sunday 15 April 1759 17 April „ 18 „ 20 22 Sunday 44 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE "Neidzuren . " Neiderzueren "Steinhausen "Beringbrocet "Beren Broick " Gronenberg . " Werle Camp • 27 Friday • 29 April 1759 • 17 May • 19 n . 21 ?> . 26 n • 7 June. • 9 >> " It is Lord George Sackville's orders that for the future, the officers and men of the Cavalry carry their swords upright, with the hilt resting on the Right Pistol, that the Regiment march by Sub-Divisions, and the officers strictly keep their posts. These to be standing orders for the whole British cavalry for the future. " ToEST Camp II June "AuRNCHTE Camp . . . 13 n "Brink Camp 15 » "OVERHAGEN CaMP . 19 » "RiTBERG Camp 22 „ " Marienvelt Camp , 30 ,, "DissoN Camp • 3 July "OsNEBURG Camp 8 „ " Stoltzenaw „ 15 V *' HiLBS Camp . • 31 n "Petershagen Camp • 23 „ " From the " London Gazette," Saturday, September 6th, 1 760. "Hague, Septr. ist, " By the last letters from Prince Ferdinand's Army, which are of the 28th past, we have received information that the French under Marshall Broglio, left their camp upon the Dymel in the night between the 21st and 22nd, marching off by their right, and that the Hereditary Prince crossed that river on the 22nd at the head of 12,000 men, in order to gain the left flank of the enemy. That the advanced troops of that corps came up with their rearguard near Zierenberg ; and that, after the light troops on each side had been engaged with different success, the Hereditary Prince arrived in person with the Greys and Iniskilling Dragoons, supported by the English Grenadiers, and put an end to the affair in a quarter of an hour, by forcing the enemy to a precipitate flight with great loss. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 45 The "London Gazette," Saturday, September 13th, to Tuesday, September i6th, 1760. " Prince Ferdinand's Head Quarters at Buhne, Sept. 9. " On the 5th past, a very considerable body of the enemy, amounting to 20,000 men and upwards, attempted to make a general forage in the neighbour- hood of Geismar ; But Prince Ferdinand, having received previous intelligence of their design, crossed the Dymel early in the morning of that day, and went in person with a corps of troops to oppose them ; and though His Serene Highness was much inferior in number to the French, yet he took his precautions so well, by occupying some advantageous heights, and placing artillery there, that he rendered the enemy's attempt totally ineffectual, notwith- standing a large portion of their Army was in motion to cover the foragers. « On the morning of that day likewise, the Hereditary Prince (upon intelligence that the volunteers of Clermont and Dauphin^, consisting each, when compleat, of 600 Horse and 600 foot, were cantoned at Zierenberg ; and, from the very small distance of the French camp at Dierenberg, thought themselves in perfect security) went from his camp at Warbourg to Maltzberg, which is not much more than a league from Zierenberg, without seeing any of their Posts, or meeting any of their Patroles. This made His Serene Highness resolve on an attempt to surprise them ; for which purpose he ordered five Battalions, a Detachment of 150 Highlanders under the command of Captain McLeon, and eight squadrons of Dragoons to be ready to march at eight at night. " They left their tents standing, and passed the Dymel near Warbourg ; Maxwell's Battalion of Grenadiers, the Detachment of Highlanders, and Kingsley's Regiment, forming the Head of the Column. These were followed by two other Battalions of Grenadiers and by Block's Regiment. The eight squadrons ot Dragoons were Block's, the Greys, and IniskiUings. At the village of Witzen, about a league on the other side of the Dymel, we found all the light troops, which were under Major Bulow's command, and whose destination was to turn the town of Zierenberg, and to take post between it and Durenberg, in order to intercept whoever should attempt passing to the enemy's Camp, At the entrance of a large wood, near Maltzberg, the Greys and IniskiUings were posted. At Maltzberg, a Battalion of Grenadiers. The other Battalion of Grenadiers, the regiment of Block, and Block's Dragoons, were posted at proper distances between Maltzberg and Zierenberg to cover us, in case we had been repulsed and pursued. At a mill, about two English miles from the town and within sight of the fires of the enemy's grand guards. Maxwell's Grenadiers took one Road, Kingsley's Regiment and the Detachment of Highlanders another. When we came within less than half a mile of the Town the vedettes of their grand guards challenged us, but did not push forward to 46 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE reconnoitre us. Our men marched in the most profound silence. In a few minutes we saw the fires of their piquets, which they had posted close to the Town. The noise of our trampling over gardens gave them the alarm, and they began to fire ; upon which our Grenadiers, who had marched with unloaded firelocks (as had been agreed on), ran on towards the town, pushed the Piquets, and having killed the guard at the gate, rushed into the Town, and drove everything before them. Never was a more compleat surprize. The attack was so sudden, that the enemy had not time to get together in any numbers, but began to fire at us from the windows ; upon which our men rushed into the houses, and for some time made a severe use of their Bayonets. They after- wards loaded and killed a great many of the enemy, who had mounted their horses. It was about two in the morning when we got into the Town, and about three the Prince ordered the Retreat, after we had taken M. de Norman, Brigadier, who commanded the volunteers of Dauphin^, and M. de Comelras, Colonel of those of Clermont, with about 40 more officers and 300 private men. The number of killed and wounded is very considerable, from an ill-judged resistance of those who were in the houses ; but in justice to our men, it must be said that they gave quarter to all who asked it ; and there are several noble instances of their refusing to take money from their prisoners, who offered them their purses. General Griffin, who went into the Town at the head of Kingsley's Regiment, received a thrust in the breast with a Bayonet (as it is supposed from one of our own people) upon hearing him talk French to a soldier whom he had seized, and who would not quit his firelock, but the wound is a very slight one. What makes this affiiir the more satisfactory is that it has not cost us ten men, which is wonderful in a night attack, where we might have expected to have lost more by our own mistaking friends for foes. " The behaviour of the Officers and the bravery of the Troops upon this occasion deserve the greatest commendation. Lord George Lennox was a volunteer in this expedition, and had his horse wounded under him by a shot from a window. With our prisoners we brought off two pieces of cannon, and had we had time to search the houses the number of our prisoners would have been doubled ; but as day was coming on, and we might have been cut off from Warburg, we returned the same way we came, and arrived there at eight in the morning of the 6th without being at all molested." In 1763 a treaty of peace was signed, and as early as February, 1763, the Greys quitted Germany, and marching through Holland, embarked at Williamstadt in North Brabant, landed at Gravesend, and proceeded to Hereford. Soon the light troop, which had remained in England, was disbanded, but 8 men per troop were now equipped as Light Dragoons. The establishment was reduced to 213 men! ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 47 In November the Regiment marched to Scotland, and were stationed at Dalkeith and Musselburgh ; but soon returned South, and in 1764 were stationed at Manchester and Warrington. In April, 1765, they marched to Worcester and Pershore. In 1766 they went to Sussex. At this date " Drummers," who had been on the establishment from the foundation of the Corps, were ordered to be replaced by " Trumpeters." In May, 1767, the Regiment marched to Canterbury, and in the winter of 1768 it was in winter cantonments in Lincoln and Boston. In 1769 they went to Scotland, returning the next year to Warwick, Lichfield and Stratford-upon-Avon. The greater part of 1771 was spent in cantonments in Dorset- shire and Somersetshire. In 1772 the Regiment was stationed at Canterbury, with detachments on coast duty in Kent. In May, 1773, it marched into quarters at Greenwich and the neighbouring villages ; and on May 22nd King George the Third reviewed the Greys, — expressing his high admiration of the Regiment's appearance and discipline. The newspapers of the time describe the day as particularly fine, and allude to the great crowds assembled to witness " the martial appearance and correct manoeuvring of this gallant old corps." The Regiment now went to Ipswich and Bury St. Edmund's, and in the autumn extended its quarters to Norwich. In 1774 it marched to York, and again sent detachments on coast duty. In the spring of 1775 it marched again North, and remained in Scotland until April, 1776. After this it spent 11 months in Lancashire. Next the Regiment went to Worcester for a summer station, passing the autumn in Gloucester, Tewkesbury, Pershore, and Ludlow. In 1778, when the War of Independence broke out, no heavy cavalry corps were sent to North America ; but the establishment of the Greys was increased by some 250 men and horses, and 48 of these were equipped as Light Dragoons. The "light "part of the Regiment now consisted of 6 sergeants, 6 corporals, and 84 private men ; and in April, 1779, these light horsemen were incorporated, with detachments from the 7th, 15th and i6th Dragoons, into a Regiment which was 48 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE numbered 2ist Dragoons. During the summer of 1779 the Greys were encamped on Salisbury Plain, and other Dragoon Regiments with them. In November the Regiment went into quarters at Marl- borough, Chippenham, Colne, and Malmesbury. In the autumn of 1780 they marched into Worcestershire. In January, 1781, two troops requisitioned by magistrates on account of disturbances, marched to Ludlow. In June the Regiment marched into Dorsetshire. In 1782 the Regiment was at Durham, and in 1783 went north to Scotland. In this year, peace having been made with the United States of America, the Regiment's establishment was reduced to 232 all told. In 1784 they marched south, and were stationed 11 months in Manchester. In April, 1785, they went to Worcester. In the summer of 1786 they occupied extensive cantonments in Dorsetshire, and early in 1787 four troops were called in to aid the civil power in Wiltshire. In June the Regiment marched into quarters in Hampshire. In April, 1788, they were in quarters near Hounslow, and thence went to Ipswich, removing in the summer of 1789 to Nottingham- shire and Lincolnshire. Early in 1790 the Regiment marched into Yorkshire ; from there 3 troops were soon sent to Newcastle-on-Tyne, and in September the other 3 troops marched to Durham. In the spring of 1791 they marched to Scotland, returning in the spring of 1792, and quartering in Lancashire. In December, 1792, an increase of 60 men was ordered. The French Revolution having broken out, the Regiment was, in 1793, made up to 9 troops of 54 non-commissioned officers and men each ; and soon 4 troops were ordered to be held perfectly ready for foreign service. On January 20th, 1793, Louis the Sixteenth was murdered. The French envoy was at once ordered to leave England, and on February the 3rd the Convention declared war against England. The French attacked Holland, and a united British and Hanoverian force, com- manded by the Duke of York, went to the help of the Dutch. On July the 9th, 1793, 4 troops of the Greys embarked at ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 49 Blackwall for Flanders. The rest were left at Worcester, Tewkes- bury and neighbouring towns. The 4 troops landed at Ostend on July 1 6th, and marching towards France joined the army laying siege to Valenciennes. After Valenciennes had been taken, they were at first occupied in covering the siege of Dunkirk ; but this was soon abandoned, and they were next occupied near Lisle, and made a successful charge against some French cavalry on the heights of Cateau Cambresis. In November the 4 troops marched to Ghent. The 5 troops remaining in England were increased to 80 men each. In February, 1794, the 4 troops quitted Ghent for Beveren. On April the 17th, after joining the army on the plains of Cateau, they supported the infantry attack on the villages of Vaux and Fremont. At day-break on May the loth, the army was in position on the heights in front of Tournay, the Greys being formed in column of troops behind the left wing. The Bays, Greys, and Inniskilling Dragoons forming one brigade, advanced in open column of half- squadrons, with the Duke of York at their head ; on approaching the enemy they formed line under a heavy cannonade and charged. The following is in the Honourable J. W. Fortescue's account. Vol. IV., p. 249, of his splendid new History of the British Army : — " At last, however, a little to the south of Willems, the battalion- guns of the British infantry came up and opened fire, when the French, after receiving a few shots, began to waver. The squadrons again charged, and an officer of the Greys, galloping straight at the largest of the squares, knocked down three men as he rode into it, wheeled his horse round and overthrew six more, and thus made a gap for the entry of his men. The sight of one square broken and dispersed demoralised the remainder of the French. Two more squares were ridden down, and for the third time the British sabres had free play among the French infantry. . . . Not for eighteen years was the British Cavalry destined again to ride over French battalions as they rode on this day ; and then Stapleton Cotton was fated once more to be present, leading not a squadron of Carabiniers, but a whole division of horse to the charge at Salamanca. But the 10th of May 1794 is chiefly memorable as marking the date on which the new French infantry showed itself not unworthy of the old." In November, 1795, the 4 troops of Greys embarked at Bremen for England and landed at South Shields on Christmas Eve. From H 50 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE here they went to Northallerton, and in February, 1796, joined the rest of the Regiment at Canterbury, In July of this year the Regiment was encamped near Weymouth; in September it went into quarters at Dorchester, Bridport, Weymouth, and Wareham. Late in 1797 the Regiment marched to Nottingham, Lough- borough, Leicester, and Ashby-de-la-Zouch ; in July, 1798, it was encamped in Windsor Forest, and in September went from there to Birmingham, Coventry, and Lichfield. In the summer of 1799 the Regiment went to Dorchester, Bridport, and Weymouth. A ninth troop was now added, and in April, 1800, a tenth was added. A force called the Fencible Cavalry was disbanded, and from it 81 men, with 220 horses, were drafted to the Greys. In October, 1800, the Regiment marched to Salisbury, South- ampton, Blandford, Rumsey, and Portsmouth. In 1 80 1 the Greys marched to Dorchester. Now came the inevitable policy of parsimony, and no war being on hand, the Greys establishment was reduced to 8 troops of 29 officers, 8 quarter-masters, 28 sergeants, 8 trumpeters, and 480 rank and file, including 10 dismounted men in each troop. In July, 1802, the Regiment marched to Croydon, Rumsey, and Eastbourne. The folly of reduction was now shown. War opened with France again in 1803, and the Regiment's strength was brought up to 10 troops. Its efficiency was also promoted by adding 3 captains, and thus releasing the field officers from the charge of troops. The establishment now became 51 officers, 10 quarter-masters, 54 sergeants, 10 trumpeters, and 1,000 rank and file. In June, 1803, the Regiment marched to Canterbury, staying there nearly two years, the period when Napoleon Bonaparte, First Consul of France, was hourly expected to attempt an attack on our coast. In May of 1805 the Greys marched to Ipswich and Colchester. On Thursday, January 9th, 1806, Lord Nelson was buried in St. Paul's Cathedral, and two squadrons of the Greys took part in the procession on this occasion. Soon afterwards the Regiment marched into Yorkshire and ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 51 Northumberland ; and the talk of invasion having passed off, the Regiment was once more reduced, and the establishment became 40 officers, 10 quarter-masters, and 854 non-commissioned officers and men. In January, 1807, the Regiment marched to Scotland. In June, 1808, the Regiment sailed to Ireland. In June, 1809, an alteration was made by substituting a regimental quarter-master and 10 troop sergeant-majors, in the place of the 10 troop quarter-masters. In 1 8 10 the Regiment sailed from Dublin for England, and now occupied quarters in Yorkshire and Lancashire. In the spring of 1813 the quarters of the Regiment were extended to Leicestershire and Derbyshire. Two troops were left at Birmingham, and in December 8 troops marched to Canterbury, remaining there and at Dover, Deal, and Hythe. The following account relates to the review in Hyde Park before the Prince Regent, the King of Prussia, and the Czar of Russia, on June 2ist, 1 8 14, and is from The Times of Wednesday, the 23rd : — " It is little less than impossible to keep pace in the public journals with all the movements of the illustrious personages now in the British metropolis, or to describe the affectionate zeal with which they are received Our army has now, with great reason, become as much our boast as our navy, and there- fore the display of its merits — of the persons, the horses, the accoutrements, of its component parts — ought to excite as great an interest as the exhibition of our ships of war and their equipages. Their Majesties, we have reason to believe, were as highly gratified by the review as British hearts could wish. A detachment of the Greys attended the great potentates, accompanied by the Hetman PlatofF and a small detachment of Cossacks. " They were received with the loudest shouts by the populace. The Prince Regent, who was accompanied on one side by the King of Prussia, and on the other by the Emperor of Russia, was greeted with high applause. He was followed by Blucher and a most magnificent staff, superbly attired." In July, 18 14, the Regiment was reduced to 8 troops,, amounting to 584 officers and men, including 16 dismounted men for each troop. In a few months the Regiment went into winter quarters at Bristol and Trowbridge. Early in 1815 Napoleon was once more in France, and the Greys establishment was again made up to 10 troops, comprising in all 946 officers and men. Six troops were to be held in readiness to go abroad, and the other four were marched to Ipswich. $2 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE CHAPTER IV. Before giving the several interesting contemporary records of 1815 in possession of the Regiment, allusion must be made to the two touching original records now belonging to the Regiment, relating to Colonel Hamilton, the commanding officer killed at Waterloo. One is a letter of May 15th, 1793, acquainting a Mr. Anderson that "the King had been pleased to appoint Jamie a cornet in the Royal North British Dragoons." The other letter is dated July loth, 18 15, and is from James Swan, 53, York Place, Edinburgh, to Mr. McLachlane, Writer, Glasgow. The letter records Colonel Hamilton's (son Jamie's) death. A folio volume, lettered outside : — "Royal Scots Greys, Waterloo, i8th June, 18 15, letters, etc., connected with Lieutenant-Colonel Inglis Hamilton, who was killed in action, in command of the regiment at Waterloo." Inside is : — " The letters in this book relating to the history of Lieutenant-Colonel Inglis Hamilton were presented to the officers of the Regiment, on the occasion of the celebration of the Bicentenary of the raising of the Regiment, on the 1 8th of June, 1881, by the family of the late Peter Mackenzie, Esq., author of the ' Reminiscences of Glasgow.' The papers were entrusted to the charge of Mr. Mackenzie by the sisters of Lieut.- Colonel Hamilton. "John W. Hozier, Lieut.-Colonel. " Commanding Scots Greys." " Royal Barracks, Dublin, "i8th June, 1881." " This book in which the papers are now preserved, was presented by Lieutenant-Colonel Hozier." " Major-General Hamilton has to acquaint Mr. Anderson that he received on Sunday night a card from Lord Amherst, acquainting him that the King had been pleased to appoint Jamie a cornet in the Royal North British Dragoons, at ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 53 the same time his Lordship called him James Hamilton. How this has happened lie cannot say, as the General has received no explanation, but can assure Mr. Anderson that he gave in his name when in London to the Secretary at War Jas. Anderson ; he likewise gave in his name on Watson's return from Glasgow, my godson James Anderson, since which he has heard little until last night, but has wrote this day. " If the nomination is given in and past recall, the General hopes that Mr. Anderson will agree to it, as it must be of such advantage to the young man. Besides, he has to acquaint Mr. Anderson that he always intended to leave Jamie something handsome at his death, on condition that he bore his name, and will condescend to say, if agreed to, that the annual rent in money, bondes, or stock shall exceed the rents of Murdiestone when the General's father changed his name from Hamilton to Inglis, by virtue of the testator's will. " The General wishes that Mr. Anderson will observe that this Is every day done both in North and South Britain, and was the constant practice among the ancients. On these considerations, and seeing it will save a thousand pounds and enable him to assist Willie and John, which it is the General's purpose to do, he hopes that Mr. Anderson will cheerfully acquiss." "Murdiestone, 20th May, 1793." The above letter bears the following most pathetic endorsement : — " MEMOR. "J. A.— 15th May, 1793. "A cornet a Dragoons. "July nth, '93. Parted with son James half past five o'clock night, at Lark-hall. He was then aged 16 years and seven days. I walked to Hamilton that night with a heart full of grief." The following letter, addressed : — "Mr. H. McLachlane, Writer, Glasgow. « Ed'., 53, York Place, " 10 July, 18 15. " Sir, — I reed, your letter of the 7th inst. and with reference to a letter I wrote Mr. Une not knowing the address of my lamented friend Col. Hamilton's sister, I beg leave to inform you that with deep regret I have ascertained the intelligence of the Col.'s death to be correct. His bravery was most gallant throughout the i8th, and he was killed giving a word of command. Several accounts agree that latterly in the action he was seen by his men still icommand- ing with both arms shot off, holding the reins of his charger in his teeth. This 54 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE must have been momentary desperation. I saw a letter from an officer in the Greys (Gen. Hamilton of Dalziel's son) stating that it was ascertained that on examining Col. Hamilton's body previous to his burial on the field of battle he had received a shot through his heart, and Sir James Stewart showed me a letter from Col. Clark of the Greys mentioning that the Colonel's body had been found and had been buried." The letter is signed James Swan. In the margin Major J. W. Hozier has noted : — " Trotter, son of Mr. Trotter of Worton Hall, Edinburgh." Inserted in this volume are the leaves from " Good Words " of September ist, 1866, containing "Two Glasgow Stories," "By the Editor." " I. James Anderson, "About ninety years ago the 21st, or North British Fusiliers, were engaged in the American war, and fighting at Ticonderoga. . . . The Fusiliers were then commanded by Colonel Inglis Hamilton, formerly of the Scots Greys, who inherited from a long line of ancestors the property of Murdiestoun, in the vicinity of Glasgow. " William Anderson, a Glasgow man of excellent character, was a private in the 21st, and rose to the rank of Sergeant- Major. He had born to him in America two sons, James and John, and two daughters. Having been wounded he was discharged with a pension, and with his family settled in the Gallowgate of Glasgow .... Colonel Hamilton, having attained the rank of Major- General, left the service, and with an old sister resided at his estate of Murdiestoun. " . . . . One day the General driving in his carriage, saw to his surprise, Sergeant-Major Anderson playing with his children on the opposite side of the road, and no less to the surprise and delight of the old Sergeant, he saw his General, and felt the grasp of his affectionate hand. The children remembered the General, who delighted with the appearance of James, seized him in his arms and tossed him in the air, which so charmed the boy that he exclaimed, — Do it again, General ; please give me another toss over your head. From that day the General's heart was knit to Jamie Anderson. He showed the greatest kindness to all the family, educating the boys in the grammar school, and after- wards at the University ; while the girls received the best teaching which the boarding schools of Glasgow could then afford. " James moreover was taught riding, a pony was provided for his daily use ;, ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 55 and Murdiestoun became his home almost as much as the more humble, but not less happy and contented abode in the Gallowgate. This kindness had a purpose in it. In carrying out this purpose, the General obtained a commission for 'Jamie' as a Cornet in the Scots Greys. The Secretary at War assumed the boy's name to be Inglis Hamilton " Years passed. The Cornet behaved like an officer and a gentleman, and was the pride of the old General, who had the satisfaction of seeing him become Lieutenant-Colonel of his regiment, respected and beloved by officers and men. The General in the meantime made his will, leaving his property to James and his heirs male " The General died, and according to a request written by him and placed in his prayer book, Jamie acted as chief mourner, accompanied by the nobility and gentry of the county." From a small unbound volume belonging to the Regiment : — Copies of letters w^ritten just previous to the battle of Waterloo, by F. C. Kinchant, Cornet, 2nd Dragoons (Royal Scots Greys) ; also one describing his death by treachery during the battle, and the summary revenge taken therefor by the sergeant of his troop. The originals are addressed to John Rose Hall, Esq., Cockshut Lydiate, Ludlow^, Shropshire, England. They are now in the possession of Mrs. McLaughlin, step-daughter of the above-mentioned John Rose Hall. "Bristol, March ^Zth, 1815. " My Dear Hall, "I fear you have again an opportunity of calling me an idle correspon- dent. I have certainly delayed writing to you much longer than I intended. In truth my time is totally occupied in drills, &c. three times a day, an hour and a half each. I rise every morning at six and attend at the Riding School till nine. " I have already made great progress in the equestrian art. "I and a brother Cornet (junior to myself) perform together. " The method of riding is altogether different to that of the country squires. At present we ride without stirrups, in order that we may obtain a firm seat. We must leap the bar, ditches and go through all the different evolutions of the field exercise, &c. without stirrups, indeed I find I can already ride better with- out their support than with it. So much for horsemanship. " The reason I have so much drilling is I much wish to go on service and share the honours my comrades are likely to reap. " We are in daily expectation of receiving orders to proceed to Flanders. " The Regiment is without doubt the best disciplined and the most crack 56 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE cavalry corps in the service. I don't think there is a private in it under 5 feet 1 1 inches, and the officers are a fine gentlemanly set of fellows. There are only three Scotchmen among the officers, but the privates are in general Scotch. " The horses are all grey and in excellent condition. *' Mine is two inches too low but the colonel has passed him for a second charger. He has desired I will get one much stronger and higher immediately as a first charger, but where I am to find a horse of that description I am at a loss to know. " It is the general opinion there will be more hard fighting and more bloodshed than in any preceding war, as that arch fellow Bony (who has been too deep for all our wise heads) will dispute every inch of ground with the sword, * # * ♦ # *' Pray have you been to Easton lately.'' What does the old gent say of the present appearance of things? " If we go on service I shall be obliged to call on him for a further advance of cash, as I shall have to purchase many essential though expensive articles, such as tent and tent equipage, &c., and many other things necessary for service, " Our dress altogether is extremely rich and consequently costs lots of money. The Court dress coat alone is 40 guineas. It is covered with lace from head to foot. The jackets are handsome, but they only cost ^^15 15J. each. Every other part of the equipment is equally as expensive, "In fact we make a most dashing appearance, I should like much to meet the old Buck at Bath or Clifton. I do not think he would know his hopeful son "Believe me my dear John your sincerely attached friend "F. C. KiNCHANT," " In great haste. Pray write soon and don't foUow my example. Burn this scrawl when read ! " (Thus ends the first letter, and let us rejoice that it was not burnt.) "Bristol, April 6th, 18 15, "My Dear John, " I have only time to tell you that we received orders yesterday to^ hold ourselves in perfect readiness for foreign service. " To-day another order arrived for the regiment to proceed to North Fleet (about 30 miles below London) and there embark for the Continent, It will be about seven days' march from hence to North Fleet, The order and march came so near together that most of us are unprovided with tents, camp equipage^ ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 57 canteens, &c., all which necessaries I must order from London to meet me by the time I arrive at North Fleet. We have been long expecting this move. Since I joined I have not had a spare half hour. Three drills a day on horseback and on foot I assure you did not a little fatigue my bones. However, I trust I am now a tolerable good match for a Frenchman. "The Regiment is in the finest condition and in the highest spirits and most anxious for an opportunity to distinguish itself. " Believe me, &c., "F. C. KiNCHANT. " We shall have seven days' march — the first day from hence to Chippenham, the next Marlbro', Newbury, Reading, Staines, Camberwell, Gravesend. " In greatest haste." "Ghent, April i^^rd, 1815. "My Dear John, " I have taken the earliest opportunity to inform you of my arrival as far as this place. I should have written sooner, but my time has been most fully engaged since we landed. We are quartered for a day or two in a village contiguous to this town, are in hourly expectation of receiving orders to proceed to the frontiers to join the army under the Duke of Wellington. There are an immense number of troops daily arriving, and the united forces of the Allies, will it is stated, in a short time amount to 900,000 men. "We are here quite ignorant of the politics of the country. Nothing is said of Buonaparte, but he has doubtless many adherents in Flanders. Deserters from his army are constantly coming into Ghent. They state that they receive neither their rations nor pay. Some of the inhabitants seem well inclined towards the English and are what may be termed hospitable, but adieu to English comforts. "We embarked at Gravesend on the 15th, sailed on the i6th, and reached Ostend on the 19th. We had a rough passage the last day and night — the wind blowing hard right in our teeth, with snow storms. Many of the horses were a good deal bruised, but none sustained any material injury. We expect I 58 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE some hard fighting before the business will be settled. Never was a Regiment in better condition for service than this, both in men and appointments. *' Louis the Eighteenth is here. He keeps himself closely shut up, and is at present in an ill state of health. " I am, my dear John, your ever attached friend, " F. C. KiNCHANT." " DeNDERHANTEN, NEAR GrAMONT, '■'■May 2Jsi, — 15. "My Dear John, " Week after week has passed without my having the gratification of hailing your long expected, most welcome letter. I assure you I am most anxious to hear from you, having as yet received only one letter from old England " My father has not yet replied to the letters I sent him from Bristol, but my sister says he intends advancing the money I applied for. I shall therefore write to him very soon on the subject as my last bills are unpaid in London for camp equipage, &c., and the tradesmen are continually dunning for their accounts to be settled. Exchange between this country and England is extremely low, only 17^ francs for a Bank of England £1. I shall therefore have as little money as possible sent here. We, however, do not expect to receive any pay for four months. The Regiment has been here about a fortnight. It is a miserable small village, not large enough to contain one troop. The remainder, officers and men, are quartered at cottages in the neighbourhood. A pig-sty in England is a palace to my quarters. Hosts of lice, bugs, fleas, and filth of every description, abound in a most extraordinary degree in all the habitations of these dirty vagabonds. To counteract, however, as much as possible, the unpleasant eflfects of sleeping in such a dirty hut, I have pitched my tent and sleep quite comfortably su Dio, in a green field totally independent of the above-mentioned black backed gentry. " The men and women are very plain, with mouths that reach from ear to ear, and are extremely ignorant. It is with great difficulty I can make them understand my wants as few can speak French, nothing but the Flemish is spoken among the lower classes. The only answer I can ever obtain is " yaw," in English, " yes." " To-morrow we are again reviewed, for the fourth time since we landed, by the Earl of Uxbridge, who commands the English cavalry, and on Wednesday this regiment will be inspected by the Prince of Orange and a Prussian General. 1 assure you we are considered the finest cavalry corps on the continent. Every ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 59 one wishes to see us, and all the Generals that have reviewed us, speak in the highest possible terms of the excellent appearance and condition of the men and horses. A Prussian General expressed a wish to see an English Dragoon Regiment, the Greys were immediately brought forward as a specimen. In fact we have every compliment paid us. " A few years ago the Regiment behaved most gallantly in this country in several actions and I think it is probable they will distinguish themselves in this campaign, for I never saw men more anxious for an opportunity. You may perhaps think I speak with partiality, but I assure you what I have expressed is the real matter of fact. We are within about 35 miles of the French army — a day's march. "The English army will not advance till the Russians, Cossacks, &c., come up. There are a great number of Prussian, Hanoverian and Belgic troops in this neighbourhood. " I am sorry to hear old Blucher has been insulted by some Saxon troops. He is a gallant old cock. " Whatever the newspapers say of the increasing popularity of the Bourbons, you have no idea how much Bonaparte is adored by the lower order. There is scarce a house here from which there is not one or two young men now serving in the French army, and the deserters are by no means so numerous as the papers would persuade us. " The French are collecting a very large force on the frontiers. At Lisle they have near 40,000 men, at Valenciennes and other places they are also very strong. It is the unanimous opinion of the army that we shall have some very hard fighting before we reach Paris. Much will depend on the first battle. It is generally supposed we shall advance in the course of a week and that hostilities will commence immediately. " I trust the next time I write to you we shall be on the road to the French Capital. " I am sorry to say the horse I bought in London has turned out very bad. I shall be obliged to send to England for another. The grey I took from Easton is a very promising horse, but is rather too slight for my weight. " I must now bid you adieu. " Give my kindest regards to all the family at Cockshut. " F. C. KlNCHANT." '■'■July ind, 18 17. "Dear Sir, " In the course of a short excursion which I was obliged to make last week thro' the lower part of Lancashire, I met at the Rectory house, Middleton, 6o HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE with Dr. Hardie, a young Scotch physician of considerable eminence in his profession at Manchester, where he practises. The battle of Waterloo being accidentally mentioned, Dr. H. amused myself and the rest of the party after supper with various anecdotes of the gallantry and success of Sergeant Ewart of the Scots Greys, who performed prodigies of valour on that day and whose good fortune it was to be the captor of one of the three French Eagles that were taken during the battle. " To a remark made by one of the party that he supposed Ewart must be very proud of the honour of having taken a French Eagle, Dr. H. observed that he always seemed to speak of it with much indifference, and that when once asked the name of the regiment to which the Eagle belonged, he answered, with much sangfroid, 'The Invincible or tlie like.' The only exploit. Dr. H. observed in continuance, of which Ewart appears to be proud, is the summary revenge which he had an opportunity of taking for the death of Mr. Kinchant, who was tUe cornet of his own troop. . . . On the morning of the i8th, a little before 1 2 o'clock, the Scots Greys were ordered to charge a body of French infantry at some distance, which order they instantly proceeded to execute in a column of two deep. Sergeant Ewart in this charge being the front man of Cornet Kinchant. Ewart, on reaching the enemy, immediately singled out a French officer, whom, from being a very expert swordsman, he soon disarmed and was on the point of cutting him down, when Mr. Kinchant, on hearing the officer crying out, ' Ah, mercy, mercy, Angleterre,' said, ' Sergeant, Sergeant, spare his life, and let us take him prisoner.' Ewart considering that moment as a period for slaughter and destruction, and not the proper time for taking prisoners, replied, ' As it is your wish, sir, it shall be done.' (I ought to have said that the French officer, prior to Mr. K.'s address to the Sergeant, had cried that he had surrendered and was their prisoner and had dropped his sabre.) Mr. K. to whom the French officer had delivered up his sword, addressed him in French and ordered him to move to the rear. Ewart was preparing to proceed in the charge when he heard the report of a pistol behind him, and turning round, from a suspicion of some treachery, the first object which met his eye was Mr. K. falling backwards over his horse, apparently in a lifeless state, and the French officer attempting to hide his pistol under his coat. Indignant at such a dastardly act, Ewart instantly wheeled round, and was again entreated by this villain for mercy in the same supplicating terms as before. The only answer which he returned was, ' Ask mercy of God, for the deil a bit will ye get at my hands,' and with one stroke of his sabre, severed his head from his body, leaving it a lifeless trunk on the field of battle." ClIARLKS EWAKT. ^cvic.tut in thr SC OTH C.llV.Y H, r.i/t/fy/.w; o/-r 7///: EAGLIE HKi-oyaixo ro Ovf, /.I. I'M- MOST msTlMinSIIKI) l)l\Isl()NS inCXC'H ixFANTKV, BATTLE OF WATERLOO: From a Contemporary Print. The Grave of Ewakt, who captured the Eagle at Waterloo. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 6i From a small volume lettered outside : — " Extracts from a journal kept during the Waterloo campaign, by Lieutenant Archibald James Hamilton, of the 2nd or Royal North British Dragoons, presented to the Officers of the Royal Scots Greys by Major John G. C. Hamilton, M.P., of Dalzell, Lanarkshire, on the anniversary of the battle of Waterloo, 1881." " This is a portion of the Journal of my father, Archibald James Hamilton, who was a Lieutenant in the Scots Greys during the Waterloo campaign." " We were quartered in small villages between Brussels and Ghent, and chiefly in farm houses. " I went to bed in my farm house about twelve o'clock on the night of the 15th of June 1815, and was scarcely asleep when the trumpets sounded the turn out : in an instant we were out of bed, the clothes out of the washtub, and in a short time we were ready to march : long indeed before orders came to tell us to what point our march was to be directed. At length an order came which directed us to proceed to Ninove, where we should receive further orders. We were soon there : but the day was gone, and it was dark, and the firing had entirely ceased before we reached the army, having been repeatedly halted on the road during the day, from an apparent want of knowing where to go, and at a time too when the French Cavalry were charging our Infantry with con- siderable and unusual success. " We encamped in a clover field for the night. A few of us went to a village not far off, which had been completely plundered : we there met with some soldiers of the Highland Brigade, who gave us a most dismal account of the manner in which the French Cavalry had attacked them on the previous day. Never having before seen our army other than victorious, we felt rather dispirited at these accounts, and had not Buonaparte, with his characteristic selfishness, sent for the division which ought to have supported Ney, and which division never fired a shot during the day, there can be little doubt that the battle, instead of being a drawn one, must have turned out positive, and with the aid of his cavalry, of which we had none, Napoleon would have completely defeated the allied troops. " On this day Buonaparte kept his own opposed to our army, notwith- standing he neutralized one of his whole divisions, and he totally defeated the Russian army with a loss, according to their own accounts, of twenty-five thousand men, as their total loss as returned by themselves was upwards of thirty-three thousand : and they could not at Wavre and Waterloo have lost five thousand men. 62 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE " The next morning we received orders to retire, and to cover the retreat of the army into the lines at Mont St. Jean. The infantry retired by the high road : the cavalry were formed in line : and the different brigades fronted alternately to prevent the advance of the enemy's cavalry and cannon. " Notwithstanding the torrents of rain which fell, the French continued to press us closely : their light cavalry charged ours on the road and drove them back : when Lord Uxbridge, seeing them do so, charged at the head of a regiment of the Life Guards and completely upset them, they being unable to stand against the superior weight of the men and horse of the household troops. At this moment it rained in such a way as I never saw either before or since : it rained as if the water were tumbled out of tubs : there was also a good deal of thunder with it. Some of the hussars that were driven in upon us were so covered with mud that it was impossible to distinguish their features. The ground was so soft that at every step our horses sank half way to the knees : and in several places, in our passing over fallow land, it had the appearance of a lake, the rain falling upon it faster than it could either be absorbed or run off. It continued to rain and we to retire till we halted for the night in the position of Mont St. Jean : we were placed in bivouac at the distance of three hundred yards from the front of a farm house which lay between us and the village of Waterloo. The firing of cannon continued till it was dark : but as it was on the other side of the hill we saw nothing of what passed, hearing merely the cannonade. It continued to rain and thunder during the whole of the night : being hungry and cold, and wet through to the skin, we passed a most wretched night : the ground upon which we lay was a fallow upon which it was impossible to lie : we therefore obtained some straw at the farm house : we found there also some wood with which we made a fire, although from the rain it was difficult to keep it burning. .... " In spite of the rain we slept pretty soundly, lying at our horses' heads, they being formed in line, and linked together, but we were repeatedly awoke during the night, by their taking fright at the lightning and thunder, at the same time advancing over us ! but no one was hurt ! and as the nights in the middle of summer are short, we arose with the day break : a miserable looking set of creatures we all were — covered with mud from head to foot — our white belts dyed with the red from our jackets, as if we had already completed the sanguinary work, which we were soon about to begin, " (Sir W. Ponsonby) the General who commanded the brigade, had also commanded our brigade in the Peninsula, and as I was the only subaltern in it whom he knew, he asked me to be with him on the 17th and on this day also. This was just what I wished, for a man sees more, and suffers less in action when on the Staff, than with a regiment, being obliged in the latter case to ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 63 stand still and be shot at, while in the former he is constantly on the alert carrying orders, and seeing and hearing everything that is going on. " When the General appeared on the ground I joined him, his aide-de- Camp being at Brussels, whither the General had sent him, not expecting the action to begin so early if at all that day : his major of brigade and an officer who acted as extra aide-de-Camp, were however with him, " We proceeded, after we had looked at the brigade, to the top of the hill, leaving the brigade drawn up close at the bottom of it. When we reached the summit we found the Duke of Richmond and one of his sons, as amateurs in plain clothes, with a number of officers, having their glasses on the look out for the Prussians : but we could see nothing of them, although we were on the extreme left of our army. Someone thought he saw a Prussian picquet at the foot of some trees near a wood, and for a time we were all of the same opinion — so fondly do people's hopes make things appear in the desired light : but there was no Prussian picquet, and the whole party seemed much dispirited. At this moment occurred a circumstance not mentioned by any writer whose account of the battle of Waterloo I have read : Buonaparte appeared in the front of his troops, and the loudest cheering began on the left of the French, and ran along their whole line. I confess that I never before felt so disheartened : it had evidently a powerful effi^ct upon all present, but not one of our party said a word about it : nor was any attempt at a reply to it made on our side, by the troops near us : they were however chiefly Belgians, with the Highland Brigade, and some of the other regiments, which had suffered severely on the 1 6th. " At this time we did not know whether we were to fight that day or not : for having retired the whole of the day before, we thought as the Prussians were not to be seen, that we should again retreat, and seeing, or rather hearing by their shouts, that the French were in such spirits, ours were not enlivened by the circumstance, but the very reverse. " However, immediately afterwards the cannonade began on the right and increased every minute, till it was opposite to us, a gentle breeze wafting the smoke of the French guns towards us, which wholly prevented our seeing anything in front of us. Our brigade continued drawn up at the bottom of the hill, and I was sent to desire the commanding officers of the different regiments to draw them up as close to the hill as possible, as they began to suffer both from shells and shot, the effects of the cannonade " The cannonade now greatly increased, and under cover of the smoke from both their cannon and our own, the French advanced the division the Count D'Erbon,* who had by this time got close to our infantry, who opened their fire upon them : but the enemy much more powerful in numbers continued • I make no attempt to alter the wording. — E.A. 64 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE to push on. Our general observing what was about to take place, immediately sent me down to bring up the brigade with all speed. I did so : the general met us just before we reached the summit of the hill : had we been five minutes later, it would have been too late to have effected what we did, as the French had charged our infantry with the bayonet, who fled through the intervals of our squadrons, but immediately rallying, advanced again with us to the hedge, a little way down the hill, where they fired a volley at the French, when they were close to each other. Our three regiments of dragoons were not quite in line : the Dragoons were on the right, and some yards in advance, so that the general placing himself in front of them, they charged a little before the other regiments did : the French gave us only a partial volley, being in some disorder in consequence of their previous exertions against our infantry, and from having no idea of our brigade being so near at hand. We accordingly went right through them : not a horse, as is usually the case, went round from the fire, and the enemy threw down their arms. " The other two regiments came up in succession, but were a little delayed by the hedge : we again charged — the general riding along the whole line to the left of the brigade — so that we saw the whole three regiments charge : the result in each instance the same — namely — the enemy throwing down their arms, and begging their lives. " In this conflict two eagles were taken, one by the Dragoons, and the other by Dragoons. " After passing through and killing, wounding, and making prisoners the whole of the advanced column of the French, we ought to have stopped and re-formed the brigade : but our men were not contented with what they had done : they still went on. The General, his aide-de-camp and I, got however about thirty of them collected together, in the hope of reassembling all who remained of those who had come on : for a great many, particularly of the officers, had remained with the prisoners : when Colonel of the Dragoons came past us at full gallop, with about twenty men of his regiment following him : in a second all the men which we had collected set off in the same direction. In the hopes of stopping them we followed and passed between the columns of the French infantry, when their red lances closed behind us. One of the red lancers put his lance to my horse's head, I made a cut at his arm as I passed him ; and as I did not look behind me to see whether I had struck him or his lance, I should not have known that I had cut his arm, had I not in recovering my sword thrown the blood on my white pouch belt. " On inspecting the sword, I saw that I had succeeded in wounding the lancer and possibly thus saved my own life. My fears were, when I saw him thrust at my horse's reins that he would shoot me with his pistol, having heard of the red lancers sometimes doing so. js:i c '^'./j^/r . /f. r. ^ .^...X.: >' r*-^-^ -^. '— x^' ^^.-^yf. ^-m^ ••W! :<«»>-»-*»*li»i;!?W£.V ■ . *^- ' /<^/-ivZ .- », p^ .;'^.»5^ /,>^.. ' ;^ .-^ .%L/^^ ,. ,. \ y \^^:^^y^ y ^.'- /^e-r,'^^',, J y y' ■ '• \ H ,w5^^« C^ 'i^.. Si ^-^ . ^^.. ^^?. ^^' .^ i :/' J:y^..:./'-^^^> ^- " Muster Role of the Waterloo Men 2^^ (or R.N.B.) Regiment of Dragoons." "Rouen nth Sepf 1815." pfiF ^-^X <7 /i^i^ ^..- ^. ^' .^9^ ^:-^^yi-/^..^^. J c^.:^ ^^-^^^. 4^/i?^^^ ,^ . . ^>'*...»-jJ..<-«d!KL,^ J'/ ,^ ■- y - - -^ -±. " Muster Role of the Waterloo Men 2^*° (or R.N.B.) Regiment of Dragoons." "Koucn nth Sepf 1815." ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 65 " Upon getting quite clear of the French, the first person I saw was Captain our General's extra aide-de-camp, who had lost sight of the General some minutes before I had, and a little way before us was Captain of my regiment who had been with me in the Dragoons in Spain. He returned to his regiment to collect his troops : and the aide-de-camp and I sought for assistance with the view of recovering the General, and such other of our officers and men who were in the hands of the French. I went to Lord E. R. S. who commanded the Life Guard Brigade, and found him alone with the exception of Lieutenant M. and Colonel Harvey of the 14th. " Lord E. R. S. said to me, ' You see Mr. I can do nothing for you.' Upon this I went to a regiment that afterward ran off the field altogether, and asked the Colonel in French, to advance, and that I would show him where our General was prisoner ; but he declined moving, saying he had no orders ; and he was right, as it would have been in vain to make the attempt. "A little further to the left, I found Sir J. Vandeleur's brigade in column of divisions and an old brother officer of mine in the Dragoons, was riding in front of the General giving him advice. * No orders ' was again the reply to my request. I then joined my regiment. " After being once more in the form of a regiment, we retired to a situation behind a wood where the enemy's shot and shells passed over us : here the regiment, about three hundred strong, was re-formed under the command of Colonel ; we were then marched up to the slaughter afresh, and placed nearly in the centre of the enemy. On our right was the first brigade of cavalry, about the same in number as ourselves. On each side of us were some regiments of infantry formed in squares — some Hanoverian, some British. " Repeatedly during the evening we retired, either by orders given, or voluntarily after the charges were made. But whenever we were out of the fire of the enemy we faced about and resumed our former position. " The infantry squares did the same, but were also brought back to their positions ; and I observed the officers in some of the Hanoverian regiments exerting themselves to the utmost to keep their men in order. We were twice led on by the Earl of Uxbridge, and charged the squares of the French infantry opposed to us, but were as often repulsed, losing about half our number every time. "The first time we charged, the first brigade of cavalry on our right charged at the same moment, and having received the fire of their square of infantry before we did ours, they wheeled about and charged as we advanced : so great was the confusion that the General commanding them rode up against me, I being on the left of our brigade, and he in the centre of his. " I said ' Bad work this.' He shook his head, which I construed into * It's all over with us.' Just as this occurred, the French square opposite to us K 66 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE fired, and a great many of both brigades fell. This reminded me of an old Scotch poacher who always waited till two partridges ' dipt ' before he fired, by dipt he meant, came so near that tlieir wings touched each other. "At the conclusion of the last of these charges the Earl of Uxbridge was shot in the leg ; we saw him lifted off" his horse and carried off the field by six men, Captain H. Seymour walking at their head. At this time the action was evidently all against us, the enemy's infantry were steady in their squares ; but their heavy cavalry was as much reduced in number as our own : they however sent out their skirmishers, who rode dose up to us and fired their pistols in our men's faces, who at last got in some degree unmanageable, and fired their carbines in return over their horses' heads at the French, and it was with some difficulty that we prevailed upon them to put up their carbines. At this moment one of our men was shot dead. We retired about twenty yards, the dead man at the same time being left sitting on his tired horse, quite upright, yet completely dead. Fearing that such a spectacle might have a bad effect upon the men, he was taken off his horse and carried to the rear ; but I shall never forget his singular and horrible appearance while he remained in the position in which he was killed. " During the evening we repeatedly retired to the bottom of the hill, and as we supposed out of the reach of the fire of the enemy : but even here, towards the close of the battle, we had men killed and wounded : a pretty strong proof that the enemy had gained the summit of the hill, and therefore crowned our position ! Why they did not advance further I cannot say ; but it may be presumed that they were without any further order, and that probably their superior officers were killed or wounded, and the other officers that they had fulfilled their orders having gained the top of our position. " As it got dusk we could plainly perceive the flashes of the Prussian guns in the rear of the French army as we looked over it towards the left. This may give a tolerably good idea of the time at which the French retired : it was eight o'clock, and the victory to all appearance was then quite undecided. " During nine hours we had been exposed to a fire, which had, by this time, reduced our brigade from about fifteen hundred strong in the morning to a mere skeleton of thirty-three officers and men, the number we mustered when we encamped for the night ! " It was after nine o'clock at night when the French gave way, and our whole line advanced : we, as well as the first brigade of cavalry, were now such mere handfuls, that, of course, we could do nothing, but followed slowly in the rear of others. We heard firing, but it was too dark to see anything clearly : we heard also huzzas as the different charges were made by our light cavalry upon the retreating enemy. We continued to advance along the right of the road by which the French retired, and passed by many cannon and waggons ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 67 which they had abandoned, when I heard some English voices calling out ' Are these the Dragoons ? ' Upon which I answered ' Yes.' * Then ' continued the voice ' here is Captain of the Dragoons badly wounded,' upon which I immediately sent one of the men of his regiment, and one of the men of my own, with him to Brussels. I heard nothing more of him for four years, further than that he had got quite well, till going to visit some of my relations at * * * in the east of Scotland, I found him quietly settled there, and in the belief that his life had been saved by a French officer. '* When we halted for the night I was sent with a Cornet of the regiment to the village of Waterloo to collect the stragglers, and bring them up the next day. On my way to Brussels I overtook on the road Captain P of the horse artillery, and rode with him into the town. He was so kind as to inform a cousin of mine in the same corps that I was safe ; and thus my friends heard through him, that I was neither killed nor wounded. " Upon entering into a large house at Waterloo we found every room in it filled with either the dead or the dying. 1 was glad to get a chair, and sat down at a table in a large room, in every corner of which were poor creatures groaning. The master of the house having brought us a piece of bread and a bottle of wine, we began to talk over the events of the day : and as he had been for years a soldier of Buonaparte's himself, we found no lack of subjects for conversation. After we had finished our bread and wine, which we enjoyed very much notwith- standing the room was full of poor wounded human beings, we retired to a hay loft for the night, which we passed in profound repose. In the morning we saw the Belgians completing the plunder of a number of baggage waggons, which stood in the yard of the house. Here some of our men joined us, and my private servant came up from the rear to look for my body, he having been informed by two different officers of the brigade whom he met on their way to Brussels the evening before, that I was killed, assuring him that they had seen me lying on the field of battle before they left it. "I saw on my left, during one of the many times that we were in some confusion, a soldier of the Dragoons whose cheek, just as I looked at it, opened, while I felt a ball pass close to my lips, — the man immediately fell off his horse and I saw no more of him. " Several years afterwards I inquired of the Surgeon of his regiment, and found that he had recovered with the loss of his teeth on both sides, but that no injury was done either to the upper or lower jaw, the ball having passed between them. The man's name was Pye, the son of an English clergyman, who had left his home and enlisted as a dragoon — he was probably a relation of Southey's predecessor, the poet laureate of that name. After I had got as many of our men ready to march as were in the village of Waterloo, we were just setting off when we were joined by a party from Brussels under the command 68 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE of a senior officer to me, who had gone there to dinner the day before we proceeded to join the regiment, taking the field of battle on our way, where we found the dead officers of the regiment and buried them, and then proceeded on. But we did not come up with the regiment till the day after when we found it encamped for the night, and my troop without an officer." Copy of a letter from A. J. Hamilton, Esq., of Dalziell House, Lanarkshire, N.B., a Subaltern in the Scots Greys at the Battle of Waterloo, giving an account of the battle. John W. Hozier, Major, Royal Scots Greys, has recorded : — N.B. — The above has been copied from a letter in the possession of John Hamilton, Esq. of Dalziell House, Lanarkshire, N.B., vi^hose Father was the writer of the original letter. "Camp, near Mons, '■'■'June i^thy 1815. "Dear Captain, " Till this day, I have had no time to write to you. You must have received e'er this the accounts of what happened on the i8th, the slaughter of both armies has been terrible ; we have lost three-fourths of our officers in killed and wounded, 200 men, and nearly 800 horses, which was a pretty day's work. The Grays took an Eagle, and the Royals another. I was Orderly Officer to General Ponsonby, and was with him till he fell, the aide-de-camp and I then cut our way through the enemy who had got into our rear. " The first thing we did in the morning was to charge a column of French infantry who had forced the left centre of our position, supported by the Cuirassiers and some of the Imperial Guard ; they had just driven the Belgians from the heights and got possession of six guns, when Ponsonby led on the Brigade in line ; they immediately halted, fired a volley which dropped a few of us, not a man or horse went about, and in a minute we were in the middle of them ; those to the rear of the column still continued to fire at us. After killing I can't tell what number, we made all the rest prisoners, about 3,000, which were immediately sent to the rear. Nothing could stop the men ; they went on, took a great many of the enemy's guns, and then, instead of halting, charged the Lancers and Cuirassiers. At this moment I lost sight of the General, who was killed, and cut my way to the rear, we being completely overpowered by a fresh colum.n of Infantry firing upon us and by the Cuirassiers and Lancers having by this time rallied. We then retired and three squadrons were formed, nine in the Brigade. We were then led to the centre of the Army, where the battle became dreadful. We then charged a square of Infantry on our left, and the Life Guards on our right ; between the Wy. ttfU^t 0&^^^^ '//i- _ Ta/u ^ ^ " Signatures of Officers Present of the 2nd (or R.N.B.) Regiment of Dragoons ENTITLED TO SHARE OF PrIZE MoNEY GRANTED FOR THE WATERLOO CAMPAIGN." '•Canterbury 29 May 1817," ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 69 two were formed the French Cuirassiers, and each flank of our two Brigades rested on a square of Hanoverian Infantry. At this moment everyone thought the battle lost, when we charged and the Life Guards and one half of our men were destroyed. We threw the French into some confusion. The two Brigades, the Life Guards and ourselves, were then formed into one squadron of about 50 file, and we again charged the Cuirassiers in front of us ; after which we stood, and the French did the same, and fired at each other with our carbines, not being more than forty yards from each other, botli afraid to advance for fear of the Infantry giving way. The French then brought up their guns close to us, and our guns came up also and fired grape shot, the French throwing something like broken glass amongst us, at least it seemed so, which made some dreadful wounds. The Prussians fired the right of the French and they gave way ; all our light cavalry then charged, and we pursued them as long as we could see them. " At the end of the night I was sent to collect what men I could that had gone oflF with the wounded, and all that were left with the regiment was 16 officers and men. " I buried 8 officers the next day. Trotter was the first, he was shot through the heart ; I have written to his brother-in-law, and said I would pay his bills and remit home the money that arose from his things being sold. I have bought Colonel Hamilton's horse, which is a very fine one, 5 years old and fit to carry 15 stone, for £^^ ; he refused ;^ioo for him often. When the bills for Trotter's things are given, I shall send them either to you or the agent. I lost some of my things, many officers their whole baggage. The Belgian cavalry ran off to Brussels, saying the Army was defeated, and took our baggage from the men by force ; such a scene never was witnessed ; the road at last got blocked with waggons, and the Brunswick Hussars and the Belgians seized upon everything. Let me hear from you as soon as possible. Write to my father when you get this and say I am well. I shall write you next from Paris, which is only 100 miles ofF, and with love to the children, " Believe me, " Yours truly, "To Captain Lawson." "A. J. Hamilton. Letter from Cornet Clape (age 16), Scots Greys, to his Mother a week after the Battle of Waterloo. "My dear Mother, " I am afraid my long silence may have occasioned you some uneasiness, particularly as the list of killed and wounded was so long making its appearance. I would have written the day after the battle, but where could I 70 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE find pen and ink, in the middle of a cornfield that was occupied the night before by the enemy. " I have certainly delayed writing to you this week, as I wanted to date my letter from Paris, which we have been expecting to enter every day. As you must now be certain that I have escaped without a broken head, and, as to my health, I could not enjoy better, you may perhaps wish for the history of our proceedings since we left Dunderhauten. "On the morning of the 15th we were roused from a most comfortable sleep by the sound of Bugles, and noise of Sergeants crying ' Turn out,' * Turn out ! ' We understood that the enemy had in some fear of our pickets, and that we were to march about 15 miles, which we did, when we were ordered to move on with all possible speed to the field of action. We could hear the firing distinctly. We got to Ne lies about nine at night. The firing had almost ceased, they were bringing in the wounded by hundreds. We arrived on the field of Battle at 12 o'clock, where we bivouacked, after having marched upwards of 50 miles. I rolled my cloak round me, and laid down in some rye, where I slept as sound as ever I did in my life. On the morning of the 17th the firing commenced early, chiefly skirmishing. We could not see much of it, as we were covered by some rising ground. About 1 2 the Cavalry and Artillery took up positions upon the heights, to cover the retreat of the Infantry. We commenced our march in their rear about 4 o'clock, going through Jenappes : the rain fell in torrents. We soon after moved into the cornfields, where we what they called shewed a front, retiring, then fronting again. It was here that I first heard the whizzing of a Ball (there is really something very grand about it). They were coming pretty fast and very near us : however we had not a man killed, or wounded. At 7 we halted. The firing had ceased. We had touched nothing since we left Dunderhau — but a little bread and some . Luckily we were near a very large farm house, that supplied us with wood and straw. Such a scene of destruction I never before witnessed. Ploughs, Harrows, Chairs, Tables, everything that would burn was brought out to make fires. The straw was unthrashed. Old sows, little pigs, calves and cows, all shared the same fate. I got a calves kidney, and although it was not dressed in style (for one half of it was raw) I made a very dainty meal of it. " Oh : the night : what could be more uncomfortable. It began raining again at 10, and we had nothing but our cloaks to cover us, which were soaked in half an hour. On the morning of the i8th, the clouds began to break, the sun made his appearance, and with good fires we soon got dry. At 10 the firing commenced, we then moved to the bottom of the Hill, where Colonel Hankins (?) Horse came down with him crossing a ditch : he was severely hurt : we were just in the range of the 12 Pounders. We were ordered up the ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 71 Hill, and after 3 hours, charged the enemy in the finest style possible. The men were only too impetuous, nothing could stop them, they all separated, each man fought by himself I received a bullet from a Frenchman not 20 yards from me : it went through my cloak, and lodged in my saddle, which it has completely spoiled. I was the last person with Colonel Hamilton, who was just like a madman. He was crying ' Halt, Halt, the Greys,' when there was none to be seen. He then galloped completely into the French Lines, where I thought it time to leave him ; and make the best of my way back, which by the greatest good fortune I effected. If we had been supported by the Light Dragoons, we should have lost very few, and done three times the execution. After we had collected all we could of the two Brigades, we retired behind a wood, where we remained till 4 o'clock in the afternoon, when we were ordered to the right. Talk of the charge, I say it was a farce to this ; this tried a soldier : we were formed upon a hill facing the enemy, receiving his whole force of Artillery and Musketry, without being able to return a shot. Really the Bullets came as thick as Hail, t\vi men were dropping on all sides, here we were until half-past seven, diminishing every moment. We seemed to be placed there only to be shot at, and the enemy threatening to charge us every instant with 6 times our number. We thought all was lost, yet all resolved to stand to the last. How can I express, my dear Mother, what we felt at seeing the Light Dragoons and Artillery come up, and in an instant saw the whole French Army in a rout. I must leave it to your own imagination. Our Regiment was only 36 strong when we marched to this Mount, when we left it we could only muster 14. Colonel Clarke had two horses shot under him, and was wounded himself. Major Vernon was wounded. Major Cheney had five horses shot under him, and kept mounting the fresh ones with the same coolness that he would had they been at his own stable door. My old mare received three slight wounds. One was a bullet through her ear. Poor Whindham was shot through the foot in the charge, he is doing well. What a scene did the field of action present to our view. The wounded groaning, the dead cut up in a most hideous manner. Horses standing upon three legs, you could not go a step without stumbling over something. We that night occupied the very ground that the enemy had bivouacked upon the previous night, and much obliged to them we were for the huts they had left us. Since that time we have been taking forced marches, and are now quartered at N , six miles from Paris. Sergeant Ewart of the Greys took the Eagle." Letter from the Adjutant of the Scots Greys at the Battle of Waterloo, Lieutenant Macmillan, to Major-General Balfour of Ballurnie, Fife, late Colonel of the Scots Greys, and giving an account of the part the Regiment took in the battle. Copied by Major 72 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE Donnithorne from the original in the possession of Mr. Balfour of Ballurnie, son of General Balfour. "Nantevin. July 13M, 18 15. " 5 miles west of Paris. "Dear General, " After a long silence on my part I shall attempt to give you a short extract of our late movements. No doubt ere this time you will have seen the Gazette containing a list of the killed and wounded of the Greys on the i8th ultimo. I fancy it's much greater than has ever occurred since it was a regiment. We took into the field that day three squadrons above sixty files each. Now we muster one of little more than that number. I fear many of the men and horses wounded, will never be again fit for service. Poor Colonel Hamilton led the regiment in grand stile into action. You know him, more than courage is required on such occasions. "Major-General Ponsonby who commanded the Brigade fell early in the action, as did Colonel H. ; but which of them fell first, the former being in the centre of the Brigade, and we being on the left, I do not know which of them was first killed. " No regiment could behave better than the Greys, Sergeant Ewart took an Eagle, and the Royals another, which I believe were all that were taken, but not one word in the Despatch by whom taken, indeed the Despatch is extremely cold, and which is observed as such by everyone here, that has seen it. The Heavy Brigade are mentioned as having done their duty — the first consists of 1 Regiments, Life Guards, Blues, and first Dragoon Guards. The 2nd, second and sixth Dragoons : the Hussars and Light Dragoons had little or anything {sic) to do except look on. Sergeant Ewart cut down the officer and two soldiers before he could get possession of the Eagle. '' Hankin's horse fell with him at the commencement of the charge, we saw nothing more of him for that day, had he remained a short time in the field he must have been killed from his been {sic) so very inactive that the French Lancers immediately got into our regt. after each charge, he having no reserve he would certainly have been destroyed, the Light Dragoons this time might have been made extremely useful. "Colonel Hankin's horse also fell with him twice on the 17th, when we in our turn covered the retreat of the British Army, which was done under a most tremendous fire of cannon from the enemy, the First Dragoons only lost one man, that was all. Lord Uxbridge's Hussars* (the 7th) were to have been the last and were so placed, but from some cause or other, behaved not very well, indeed his Lordship said in front of the first Life Guards, that he must call * This Regiment no longer exists. — E.A. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 73 upon them to advance for that his own regiment had deserted him. The Life Guards charged a mass of Lancers on the chasee (sic), and which they tumbled over Hke rats and the road covered with them and their horses. "It is quite impossible to describe in a letter the battle of the i8th. The carnage is far beyond belief. " The enemy fought most fureyously, indeed they fought with halters round their necks as well as their Master. The heavy Cavalry was the admiration of the whole army, they bore down everything that came in their way. " I am pretty certain that had it not been for their exertions on that day, we should not now have had possession of the French Capital, with the aid of part of the Prussians at the close of the day, and which came very seasonably, not only to complete a hard day's work, but to follow a routed enemy which they did to perfection. I went over a part of the field of Battle next morning where we had principly been engaged, with the view of getting removed such of the wounded of the Greys as remained, and also to bury the officers, the former had all been removed, and the latter I saw put under ground as well as we could. Poor Carruthers died next day of his wounds. The men wounded say that they received their wounds after they were taken prisoners, this from their horses being killed, from which it would appear that the French expected no quarter was to be given on either side : the field is far beyond my power to describe, it was literally covered with men and horses, &c., &c. " I beg you will excuse this horrid scrawl as I find that I am not competent to give even a faint description of this bloody battle. " Clark had a horse killed under him and himself wounded. Poole had a horse killed and himself for some time a prisoner. Verner a horse shot through the head and himself through the shoulder and apparently by the same ball. Wemyss a horse shot. Cheney had five horses (only one his own, and the rest troopers), his own died next day. My horse shot through the shoulder and my cloak like a ridle from musket balls. Indeed only two officers escaped without being touched either themselves or horse. " As Colonel Clark is now likely to succeed to the command of the Regiment 74 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE "Interesting Anecdote. " Sergeant Weir, of the Scots Greys, was pay-sergeant of his troop, and as such might have been excused serving in action, and perhaps he should not have been forward, but on such a day as Waterloo he requested to be allowed to charge with the Regiment. In one of the charges he fell mortally wounded, and was left on the field. Corporal Scot, of the same regiment (who lost a leg) asserts that when the field was searched for the wounded and slain, the body of Sergeant Weir was found with his name written on his forehead by his own hand dipped in his own blood. This his comrade said he was supposed to have done that his body might be found and known, and that it might not be imagined he had disappeared with the money of the Troop." ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 75 CHAPTER V. The Greys landed in England on January 12th, 18 16, and on the 14th joined the depot at Canterbury. The establishment was soon ordered to be reduced to 544 all told. In June, 18 17, they marched from Canterbury to Scotland. In July, 18 18, they went to Ireland. Returning to England, the Regiment landed at Bristol in May, 1 82 1, and marched to Birmingham and Coventry. In July, it went to London to attend the coronation of King George IV. In August, the establishment was further reduced to 6 troops. In the summer of 1822 the Regiment marched to Scotland. On August 15th, George IV. landed at Leith, where he was received by the Regiment, and the Regiment had the honour of attending upon him during his stay in Scotland. In July, 1823, the Regiment left Scotland, and was at first stationed at Newcastle-upon- Tyne and Carlisle. In the summer of 1824, it was at Manchester and Nottingham ; in May, 1825, ^^ Coventry, Birmingham, and Northampton. In June, it was quartered near London — at Hammer- smith and Turnham Green. On June 28th, the Greys, together with other cavalry and a brigade of Horse Artillery, were reviewed on Hounslow Heath by the Duke of York. The Greys now marched to Norwich and Ipswich. Early in 1826 they went to Ireland. In May, 1830, they embarked at Cork for Bristol, and marched into quarters at Dorchester, Weymouth, and Trowbridge ; from whence they proceeded, in November, to Windsor. On November 9th, Queen Adelaide inspected two squadrons in the riding-house at Pimlico. Before the end of November, the Regiment marched to Maidstone. In 1 83 1, they were at Brighton, Chichester, and Warley. In 1832, in Birmingham. In 1833, in York. In 1834, they marched to Edinburgh. In 1835, they were quartered at Leeds. In May, 76 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE 1836, they embarked at Liverpool for Ireland. The rest of the movements of the Regiment are, roughly : India to 1843 ; Ipswich, 1844; Edinburgh, 1845; Dundalk, 1846; Clonmel, 1847; Athlone, 1848 and 1849; Longford, 1850; Canterbury, 1851 ; Dorchester, 1852; Birmingham, 1853; Nottingham, 1854. Now next, in regard to the Crimea, it would be absurd to try to adjust or supplement the following records. They are of unique interest. The Greys reached the Crimea on September 24th, 1854. A folio volume, the property of the Regiment, lettered — "Historic Register, 2nd Dragoons, "andinside,"fromAugust loth, 1854": — " The average strength of the regiment during the period they have been in Turkey and the Crimea has been 223. They arrived in Turkey on August loth, 1855, disembarking at Kulalie on the Adriatic side of the Bosphorus. Kulalie is about seven miles north of Scutari. There I joined the regiment from Varna on August 31st, having been transferred from the medical charge of the 93rd Highlanders to that of the Scots Greys on September 22nd. " The corps embarked on board the Himalaya for the Crimea, and disembarked at the Katchu on September 24th, joining the allied army at the time it was executing its flank march on Balaclava. That night they bivouacked on the Belbee, and the following day came into collision with the enemy at the affair of Mackenzie's Farm, when they succeeded in capturing a quantity of baggage, ammunition, stores, &c. ; also in capturing and destroying a portion of the rear guard of Prince MenchikofFs army, and without suflFering the loss of a man on their part. The following day they were present at the capture of Balaclava, and bivouacked on the plains in front of that village. On October 25th they took a prominent part in the action in front of Balaclava, when the Russian army attempted to force that position, and they defeated and utterly routed a large body of the enemy's cavalry which had attacked and surrounded them in the proportion of three to one. After this * feat of arms ' they were led into the cross fires of the enemy's batteries, being ordered up to the support of the Light Cavalry Brigade ip their memorable but disastrous charge. On this occasion they sustained some severe injury, the wounds inflicted being nearly all of a serious nature caused by round shot, shell, grape and rifle balls. "The loss of the regiment in this action amounted to 2 men killed and 54 wounded, several of whom subsequently died of their wounds, and 4 officers wounded. The three first men who fell were mortally wounded by rifle balls in covering the retreat of the Turks from the redoubts. ... ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 77 " Nothing of importance occurred from this period up to November 5th, when the sanguinary battle of Inkerman took place. " The Greys were drawn up on the heights in reserve, and did not come into collision with the enemy. " The regiment remained on the heights before Sebastopol till the beginning of December, when owing to the inclemency of the weather, having sustained considerable losses both in men and horses, they were ordered down to the sheltered valley close to the village of Kadekai, where they passed the winter. * • • • «T. R. Brush, M.D." I now put on record the following exceedingly pertinent passages from Kinglake's " Invasion of the Crimea," Vol. V., p. 98, &c., 6th edition, 1877 : — " All this while, the string of the 300 red coats were forming Scarlett's slender first line in the valley beneath, and they seemed to be playing parade. At the moment I speak of, the troop officers of the Greys were still facing their men ; and their drill rules, it seems, had declared that they must continue to do so till the major of the regiment should at length bring them round by giving the order. Eyes right ! Not yet would the Greys consent to be disturbed in their ceremonies by the descending column. « * * * " A singular friendship had long subsisted between the Scots Greys and the Inniskilling Dragoons. It dated from the time of that famous brigade in which three cavalry regiments were so brought together as to express by their aggregate title the union of the three kingdoms, yet offer a sample of each (the ' Royals ' represented England). . . . " The friendship between the Scottish and the Irish regiment had the ardour of personal friendship, and a tenacity not liable to be relaxed by mere death ; for a regiment great in history bears so far a resemblance to the immortal gods as to be old in power and glory, yet have always the freshness of youth. Long intervals of years often passed in which the Greys and the Inniskillings remained parted by distance, but whenever it became known that by some new change of quarters the two regiments would once more be brought together there used to be great joy and preparation. . . . When last the sworn friends were together in what they might deign to call fighting they were under the field glass of the great Napoleon. " Then, as now, the Greys charged in the first line, and on the left of the Inniskillings. " Of the two comrade regiments each had its distinguishing characteristics. 78 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE The Inniskillings, with still some remaining traces in their corps of the old warlike Orange enthusiasm, were eager, fiery, impetuous. The Scots Greys, with a great power of self-restraint, were yet liable to be wrought upon by their native inborn desire for a fight till it raged like a consuming passion, " From the exceeding tenacity of their nature, it resulted that the combative impulses, when long baffled by circumstances, were cumulative in their effect ; and the events of that day — the capture of British guns under the eyes of our horsemen — the marching, the counter-marching, the marching again, without ever striking a blow, and finally, the dainty dressing of ranks under the eyes of the enemy's host — all these antecedent trials of patience had been heating and still heating the furnace by the very barriers which kept down the flame. . . . " The Greys were led by Colonel Darby Griffith ; and the two squadron leaders who followed him were Major Clarke on the right, and Captain Williams on the left. Handley, Hunter, Buchanan, and Sutherland were the four troop leaders of the regiment ; the Adjutant was Lieutenant Miller ; the serre-files were Boyd, Nugent, and Lenox Prendergast. And to these, though he did not then hold the Queen's Commission, I add the name of John Wilson, now a cornet, and the acting adjutant of the regiment, for he took a signal part in the fight." The Illustrated London News of November 25th, 1854, has two large illustrations, one a full page, called " The Action at Balaclava : Charge of the Scots Greys, October 25th," and the other a double page illustration, "The Battle of Balaclava : Attack of the Scots Greys." The reference is to the following : — " The Attack of the Scots Greys. " A soldier who was in the midst of the terrible conflict at Balaclava, and who escaped unhurt, gives the following account of what he felt and saw in that deadly struggle : — " ' We charged. Oh, God ! I cannot describe it ; they were so superior in numbers ; they " out-flanked " us, and we were in the middle of them. I never certainly felt less fear in my life than I did at that time ; and I hope God will forgive me, for I felt more like a devil than a man. We fought our way out of them as only Englishmen can fight ; and the 4th, 5th, and 6th were there up with us, I escaped without a scratch, thank God, though I was covered with blood ; my horse was not even wounded. But oh ! the work of slaughter that then began — 'twas truly awful ; but I suppose it was necessary. We cut them down like sheep, and they did not seem to have power to resist. The plain is. covered and covered with dead Russians, and, of course, we left some Portrait ok> Captain Toosey Williams, Who died in the Crimea 1854, and was buried at Scutari. I ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 79 of our poor comrades on the field. We only lost two and about seven wounded. Well, when we had finished this lot we thought of going home to breakfast ; but no, they (the enemy) had some guns over the hills that Lord Raglan sent word were to be charged, and captured at any cost. So off we went again. They received us very quietly into their ground — Lord Lucan leading the Heavies, and Lord Cardigan the Light Brigade. The Light charged first this time, took the guns, cut down the gunners, and then, when they thought all was right, they were met by thousands of Cossacks, who had been in ambush. The Royals, the Greys, the 4th, 5th, and 6th, now charged again. The butchering was repeated ; when suddenly a cross front and rear fire opened upon us from the hills — cannon, rifles, and file firing. " ' I cannot attempt to describe to you the scene that ensued — balls, shells, and rockets whizzing about our ears. The men on the right and left of me were both killed on the spot. We hacked our way out of it as well as we could, but were obliged to leave the guns. Colonel Yorke had his leg broken, and all the officers in the front rank were wounded. The Heavy Brigade have not lost many men ; but, sad to tell, out of about 600 of the Light Brigade that went into the field, only 400 came out ; but this is nothing to what the enemy suffered.' " 8o HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE CHAPTER VI. The following is here set up in type direct from the handwriting of a retired officer of the Greys, giving his own Crimean recollec- tions. He is modest of his name appearing ; and at first intended that I should write my own account, after listening to his remarks ; but I am glad to say that I induced him to make his own record, and I have even ignored his request that I would " edit " his writing. " War in Europe had ceased for 40 years, when in the reign of Queen Victoria peace was broken, and troops from the United Kingdom were being sent out to concentrate eventually in Turkey at the call of that Power in its resistance to Russian aggression. " The Greys were not included at first when the expedition started, though cavalry (Heavy and Light) supplied regiments for the force concentrated at Varna under Lord Raglan the commander-in-chief of the British Army allied to the French in the joint expedition. " The Greys were naturally disappointed at receiving no order to embark at first, but when it was decided by the Government that an invasion of the Crimea was to be undertaken in July, 1854, they received orders to start at once for Constantinople, where they were quartered in the cavalry barracks at Kulalie on the Bosphorus for several weeks during the time the flotilla was in preparation for crossing the Black Sea. " At last word came that it had embarked for the Crimea, and with it as far as cavalry was concerned only light cavalry regiments were included at that time. " Very shortly, however, the transport Himalaya^ which had originally brought out the regiment from England, appeared in the Bosphorus ; and immediately embarked the Reg' for service in the Crimea. "It so happened that as the Himalaya was passing the Fortress of Sebastopol the Russians were engaged in sinking ships to block the harbour to our fleet ; a momentous decision ! as it proved. " A remarkable scene then presented itself. First came the British Fleet, then the French Fleet, covering the flank of the allied army in full march towards the fortress — the French regiments being nearest to the sea were sighted first, then the British more inland, the whole army (though the fact was ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 8t yet unknown) flushed with victory of the Alma River which they left that morning behind. " The Greys in fact joined the army at the Alma River where they were met by Lord Burghersh, Lord Raglan's aide-de-Camp, who gave the first intima- tion of the Battle and suggested the steamer should drop down to the next river, the Katcha, and there disembark at any rate a squadron if possible before dark, so that it might watch for a force expected from Eupatoria to attack the rear of the army. " This was done and the bulk of the Reg' disembarked the following morning. " At the next river, the Belbec, the Greys from being with the rearguard was moved right through the English and French armies, bivouacked near the great high road to Sebastopol so as to become the advanced guard of the whole army, for they were the freshest troops just arrived from England, and * turned out ' as if for a Horse Guards Parade ! " It was a strange scene ; as soon as the French caught sight of the bear- skin caps they began to cheer lustily, and as the Reg' neared the Highlanders of the British army, hung on cheering and asking for news from home ; the French meanwhile calling out * Voila de la Cavalrie, voila des Grenadiers a cheval.' " What followed is worth mentioning in some little detail, since the Greys was the only Heavy Cavalry Reg' as yet landed in the Crimea, and a special job fell to their lot that day. The Reg' being the advanced guard of the Allied Forces moving straight to the North side of the fortress a singular and most important change of direction had to be made quite suddenly when the Russian outposts had been reached, " This movement is known as ' the flank march,' undertaken in consequence of the allied commanders' acceptance of a memorandum by Sir John Burgoyne, the distinguished ofiicer of Engineers, pointing out that the South side of the fortress was practically undefended, and that if the Allied Forces could successfully move round, the North side might be left to itself. " Sir John Burgoyne's memorandum, dated the day after the battle of the Alma, is given in full in an instructive volume by Sir John Adye, entitled ' A Review of the Crimean War, published by Hurst & Blackett, i860.' On arrival at the Belbec river the allied commanders adopted the plan proposed in the able memorandum alluded to. '* In order to strike the main road which leads into the interior of the country down the Mackenzie heights towards Sebastopol and to the plains of Balaclava, the allies who, on the morning of the 25 September, were on the heights above the Belbec, had for some distance to march in a south-easterly direction through thick woods, in which there was only a slight track. On the same morning Prince MenschikoflF, ignorant of the change, and doubtless M 82 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE conceiving that the plans ot the allied generals were fully decided upon the attack on the North side, was moving a force, a considerable force, by the same main road up the Mackenzie heights and into the country towards Bacskiverai, with the intention, probably, when his troops had somewhat regained their confidence, and when they had been joined by reinforcements, to return and attack the Anglo-French army in its rear. " Thus, on the 25th September the two hostile forces were unconsciously moving in two lines which intersected each other at a point close to the crest of the heights. Consequently, to the surprise of both, the advanced guard of the one suddenly found itself in the presence of the rearguard of the other. The Russian rearguard after standing for a moment dispersed into the wood, taking pot-shots at the Greys, who were forming up on the first available open space; as this could not be submitted to it became necessary, as there were no infantry present, to dismount a portion of the Reg' to skirmish in the wood against the irritating Russian Infantry, who, after firing at the horsemen, threw themselves down and pretended to be dead. " Sir Edward B. Hamley, writing in i 855, in his book, ' The Campaign in the Crimea, London, Blackwood,' alludes to having been present at this incident, saying, ' Some of the Scots Greys dismounting went skirmishing through the wood, and about a dozen Russians throwing themselves down and pretending to be dead, rose after they were past and fired on them, for which discreditable ruse they were, as they deserved to be, all put to death.' " This was too much for Jock and he proceeded to use his carbine, not however before consulting the Sergeant-Major, (so the regimental story goes,) in the words ' Sairgent-Major, shall I shoot 'em ? ' and the prompt reply came, ' Most unquestionably ! ' " In the meantime an excited Staff Officer came to the Colonel of the Reg' asking for ' six determined men ' to gallop down the ravine road and upset the foremost Russian carriage so as to secure the convoy. Again the story goes that the Colonel promptly replied by ordering ' from the right number off six ! ' and away they went with the happiest result — amongst other loot there was MenschikofTs carriage in which was stored a lot of champagne which it is needless to say was broached without much delay. " In the carriage was a Colonel of high rank who evidently had not forgotten to use the contents of the Prince's carriage. *' He was transferred as a prisoner to the Fleet later on — where he remained till at Petersburg the authorities consented to release Lord Dunkellin who had been taken prisoner and whose exchange was conditional on the return of this officer. There are stories extant about his subsequent fate. " This casual encounter was so far useful for the moment, that it must have rather mystified the enemy as to the places of the allies, but Lord Raglan feeling ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 83 the importance of regaining the coast, his army being for the time scattered for miles along a thin line, at once retraced his steps and continued his march by the steep road down the Mackenzie heights : and towards sunset the light and first divisions streamed across the plain followed shortly after by the 2nd Division, and subsequently by the French Army bearing with them in a litter Marshall St. Arnaud in a dying condition. He died, a few days after the town of Balaclava was occupied, on board a French Ship of War. " Sir John Adye who was present on the occasion describes * the Flank march ' as the one great strategic success of the whole War. " ' The fortunate result of the flank march, by giving the allied generals possession of the excellent, though diminutive, harbour of Balaclava, and thus affording them a safe communication with their fleets, relieved them of one of the anxieties hitherto attending their movements, and enabled them to devote all their attention to the one great object of the expedition — the capture of Sebastopol.' " Considering the immense importance of this little harbour, the only depot of the English Army and considering its isolated position, it being several miles from the plateau on which the infantry of the army was encamped its defence was a cause of keen anxiety. " It can scarcely be supposed that a few Turkish redoubts with the 93rd Highlanders under Sir Colin Campbell was a suitable defence for such a place — and yet what was there besides the Cavalry encamped in the plain ? " The Cavalry it is true had been reinforced by the arrival of the heavy Cavalry Regt* (since the flank march described above) which had been left at Varna on the other side of the Black Sea : and their performance on the occasion of the coming battle is perhaps as well known as any incident during the Crimean War. But the battle was not merely a dash and a ride, and to understand what took place requires some sifting of the circumstances so as to arrive at a definite notion of the day's work. " After the middle of October the first reinforcements for Prince MenschikoflT's army having arrived the enemy had been observed for some days hovering in the neighbourhood of Balaclava and the troops there were constantly kept on the alert. *'At day break on the 25th October General Liprandi with 20,000 infantry, supported by a strong force of cavalry and about 40 guns made a determined attack and in the words of Sir E. Hamley the battle commenced by * the Russian guns on the eminences and in the valley opened a cannonade on the outposts held by the Turks. A troop of Horse Artillery and a field battery supported by the Scots Greys were ordered up to Balaclava to the slopes between the outposts and found themselves opposed to the fire of several field batteries and service guns of position which covered an advance of infantry against the 84 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE hills on the right. As the troop was armed with only 6-pounders, it and the field battery were quite over-matched, both in metal and in numbers ; neverthe- less our artillery maintained the contest till its ammunition was exhausted, when it retired, having lost a good many horses and a few men besides Maude the Captain of the troop, who was severely wounded by a shell which burst in his horse.' " Time had still to be given to the infantry to arrive from the plateau miles away, therefore the squadrons had to be withdrawn very gradually^ all the time being under the fire of Liprandi's guns. '* Thus opened the Battle of Balaklava, the engagement continued through the day with separate incidents, with intervals between them, and marked by singular interest. Sir Edward Hamley, after speaking with measured words of one of these incidents which immediately preceded the well-known cavalry charge of the Heavy Brigade, says, 'There was something almost theatrical in the grandeur of this portion of the spectacle ; the French stationed on the heights, and the English passing along them, looked down, as if from the benches of an amphi- theatre, on the two bodies of cavalry meeting in mortal shock on the level grassy plain, which enclosed on every side by lofty mountains would have been a fit arena for a tournament of giants.' " The next home movements of the Regiment were : 1857, New- bridge ; 1858 and 1859, Dublin; i860, Newbridge; 1861, Dublin 1862 and 1863, Edinburgh; 1864, Birmingham; 1865, Aldershot 1866, Newbridge; 1867, Dublin; 1868, Dundalk ; 1869, Cahir 1870, Dublin ; 1871, Longford; 1872 and 1873, Edinburgh ; 1874 Aldershot; 1875, Brighton; 1876 and 1877, Leeds; 1878, York 1879 and 1880, Dundalk; i88i,DubUn; 1882 and 1883, Ballincollig 1884 and 1885, Edinburgh; 1886 and 1887, Aldershot; 1888 Brighton; 1889 and 1890, Dundalk; 1891 and 1892, Newbridge 1893, Dublin; 1895 and 1896, Aldershot; 1897, Hounslow; 1898 and 1899, Edinburgh; 1900, 1901, and 1902, South Africa; 1903 and 1904, Stellenbosch in Cape Colony ; 1905, Norwich ; 1906, Edinburgh. MEMORIAL ERECTED TO THE MEMORY OF FALLEN HEROES OF THE ROYAL SCOTS GREYS UNVEILING CERE- MONY PERP^ORMED BY THE RT. HON. EARL OF ROSEBERY, K.G., K.T., EDINBURGH, i6th November, 1906. Lord Rosebery, at the unveiling of the Memorial, spoke as follows : — Colonel Coventry Williams, and Gentlemen of the Scots Greys, You have done me a great honour in asking me to unveil this memorial, and, if I may say so, you have done a wise thing in erecting it. You have raised to the memory of your comrades a memorial in the Capital of Scotland, under the shadow of Edinburgh Castle, in the noblest street in the world. But, as things are, it must be a memorial not merely to the dead, to those who have fallen, but to that proud and illustrious regiment which you represent, and which, in the inscrutable dispensation of the higher powers, we are so soon to lose for ever from our midst. For the Scots Greys are bone of our bone and flesh of our flesh. They were raised, indeed, in these Lowlands of ours under circumstances which do not so much elicit our sympathy as the events of their later history, though they were raised by a Lothian man. Colonel Dakiel Of "innns,' as they were raised for the purpose of harrying the Covenanters, who represented the backbone of the character and the history of Scotland in the reign of the last two Stuarts. However, they were soon to be called to higher ; duties tnan those of civil war. They served gloriously under Marlborough in the Low Countries ; they fought all through ' the wars of the eighteenth century ; they captured a standard at Dettingen ; and yet the time of their full glory had not come. It was at Waterloo that their chance came ; it was in that tremendous charge when, with the Inniskillings and the Royals, they rode down masses of French infantry — in that tremendous charge where Sergeant-Major Evvart, one of your non-commissioned officers, wrested an eagle from the French, and cut down successively three gallant Frenchmen who stood to defend it. Later on that day they came to the assistance of a small body of the g2nd Highlanders, and they together, to the cry of " Scotland for Ever," annihilated a greatly superior column of the enemy which was opposed to them. And, again, as the shades of evening drew on, they joined in the unrelenting pursuit of the broken enemy until darkness put an end to the engagement. Surely no regiment ever had a prouder day than that. It need not be fiction, but may well be believed, that Napoleon himself recognised their achievement, and honoured their heroic courage. It is not, then, in vain, that to this day, and for all time to come, the Scots Greys bear with them the symbol of the Eagle and the name of Waterloo. Then they were called to serve in the Crimea. We speak in the presence of a distinguished Russian officer ; but the brave honour the brave, and he will allow me to recall, even in his presence, that charge of the Heavy Brigade at Balaclava, partially forgotten in the more startling achievement of the Light Brigade, but still splendid and memorable, when the Heavy Brigade, headed once more by the Scots Greys and the Inniskillings, rode through the dense masses of the enemy. It was at the close of that day that Sir Colin Campbell, afterwards Lord Clyde, rode up to the regiment and with bared head said to them : " Scots Greys, I am sixty-one, but were I a young man I would ask for nothing better than the honour of serving in your ranks." Then came the South African War. That was a very different campaign. It was war carried on in vast solitudes, against small bodies of men — against an enemy that was almost always invisible. No such heart-breaking or harassing work for a soldier can be conceived. It afforded no room for the splendid achievements of Waterloo and the Crimea. It required perseverance, patience, and vigilance, almost as much as courage ; but is not cold courage — cold-blooded courage prolonged through long years — at least as meritorious as the hot, warm-blooded courage of the onset ? The British Army in South Africa fought under harassing conditions. They fought a new warfare ; they fought hardship and disease ; and they fought under the discouragement of military operations carried on with patience through long years to a tardy but triumphant rSsult. Gentlemen, I was with the Scots Greys at their last dinner in this city ; it was a cheerful dinner, but it was not glad or triumphant. We met under the shadow of a humiliating reverse ; we knew that, humanly speaking, we could not expect that all who were then present would return to us again. We knew at any rate that all were about to face the unknown, and we then resolved and declared that evening that having put our hands to this thing we would see it through ; that we would muddle through somehow, and somehow or other we did muddle through. Some of those who were there that night did not return, and it is to their memory that we erect this memorial to-day. Honour to the unreturning brave, the brave who will return no more. We shall not see their faces again. In the service of their Sovereign and their country they have undergone the sharpness of death, and sleep their eternal sleep thousands of miles away in the green solitudes of South Africa. Their places, their comrades, their saddles will know them no more, for they will never return to us as we knew them. But in a nobler and a higher sense, have they not returned to us to-day ? They return to us with a message of duty, of courage, of patriotism. They return to us with a memory of high duty faithfully performed. They return to us wilh the inspiration of their example. Peace, then, to their dust. Honour to their memory. Scotland for ever ! \_A copy of the speech was presented to every Trooper of the Regiment, unth Lord Rosebery' s best wislus.] ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 85 CHAPTER VII. The following very valuable history is kindly communicated by the officers of the Regiment : — HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE ROYAL SCOTS GREYS, 1899 — 1902. The Regiment received orders to mobilise for service in South Africa on September 7th, 1899. Mobilisation was completed on October 17th, 1899. Absent, i man (No. 3325, Pte. Kimber). N01K s^^' — Headquarters and B Squadron embarked at Glasgow on s.s. Ranee. The following officers embarked : — Lieut.-Col. Hon. W. P. Alexander. Major W. H. Hippisley. Major H. F. T. Hawley. Capt. J. Crabbie, Act. Quarter-Master. Capt. and Adjt. A. D. Miller. Capt. E. A. Maude. Lieut. E. Usher. Lieut. A. Lawson. Lieut. F. Swetenham. Second Lieut. I. A. Finlay. Lieut. R. E. McI. Lomer (3rd Dn. Gds.), Transport Officer, attached. Major A. F. Russel, R.A.M.C. Vety.-Lieut. H. A. Sullivan, A.V.D. Owing to an outbreak of pink eye A and C Squadrons had to be entirely remounted. 16M. — C Squadron left Edinburgh for Southampton, and embarked on s.s. British Princess, having taken over com- mandeered horses at Aldershot. 86 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE The following officers embarked : — Capt. C. W. M. Fielden. Capt. C. J. Maxwell. Lieut. C. P. Foster. Lieut. B. D. Fordyce. Second Lieut. W. Long. Second Lieut- Hon. W. McClintock Bunbury. Nov. lyth. — A Squadron left Edinburgh, and proceeded via Dublin to Cork, and embarked on s.s. Antillian at Queenstown, after taking over a squadron of horses from the 17th Lancers. The following officers embarked : — Major W. C. Middleton. Capt. W. F. Collins. Lieut. J. C. Harrison, Lieut. A. G. Seymour. Lieut. Hon. A. J. M. St. Clair. Second Lieut. G. G. Middleton. Casualties : — No. 3382 Pte. Hay, died of disease. Dec. 6th. — Headquarters and B Squadron disembarked at Cape Town and marched to Maitland Camp. Butts of lances and fronts of mess tins were painted khaki colour. yth. — The Hon. R. H. Lindsay rejoined from Australia. 8M. — Arrival of remaining squadrons ; one man died at sea. 1 1 th. — Lieut, Lomer, with 1 4 drivers and wagonmen, left Maitland Camp for Stellenbosch, to take over transport for the regiment. Major Forrester, Royal Canadian Dragoons, joined, to be attached. zth. — The regiment entrained at Cape Town for Orange River, arriving there on 14th. The original destination was Naaupoort, but this was changed en route. Regiment employed holding line of Orange River. 5M. — Shaving was optional from this date. 6th. — A Squadron, under Major W. C. Middleton, with Capt. W. F. Collins, Lieuts. J. C. Harrison, A. G. Seymour, and ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 87 Second Lieut. G. G. Middleton, proceeded by rail to Honeynest Kloof. Dec. 27M. — Telegram from H.M. the Queen to Commander-in- Chief :— " I wish you and all my brave troops a Happy Christmas. God protect and bless you all." 30M. — Headquarters, with B and C Squadrons, marched from Orange River to Marks Drift, to co-operate, if opportunity arose, with Lieut.-Col. Pilcher's force, acting against a force of rebels near Douglas. yan. list. — Major H. J. Scobell rejoined from special duty (New Orleans), under Remount Department. 5M. — Headquarters, with B and C Squadrons, marched from Marks Drift to Orange River Station. 6M. — Message from the Queen : — " I wish you all a bright and happy New Year. God bless you all." Stk. — C Squadron, under Major H. J. Scobell, marched from Orange River to Zoutpansdrift. No. 3358 Pte. W. Cunningham killed by a bull at Stellenbosch. 14M. — Capt, C. J, Maxwell, with 38 N. C. officers and men C Squadron, marched from Orange River to Zoutpansdrift. 24/^/z. — Casualties : Wounded, 3726 Pte. Twynholm, detached from regiment (Spearman's) in Natal. 28M. — No. 4071 S. S. A. Thompson died of enteric, Wynberg. During the period it was at Orange River the regiment was occupied watching the river from Hopetoun on the west to Zoutpans on the east ; also in patrolling the railway line to the north. We had a force at Hopetoun. Fei. znd. — B Squadron and Headquarters marched from Orange River to Witteputs, en route to join the force at Modder River. yd. — B Squadron and Headquarters marched from Witteputs to Belmont. Afth. — B Squadron and Headquarters marched from Belmont to Wolfe's Well. 88 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE Feb. 5^.— Wolfe's Well halt. No. 3297 Pte. W. Ross died of disease at Orange River Station. 6th. — B Squadron and Headquarters marched from Wolfe's Well to Modder River. Rev. Cathel Kerr attached to regiment. jth. — Modder River. The regiment was brigaded with the Household Cavalry and loth Hussars, under General Babington. 8M. — A Squadron marched from Honeynest Kloof, and rejoined the regiment at Modder River. B Squadron took part in the action at Koodoosburg, under General Babington. The cavalry was now reorganised. The regiment formed part of the ist Cavalry Brigade (Carabiniers, Greys, one squadron Inniskillings, one squadron New South Wales Lancers, T Battery, R.H.A., under Colonel Porter). nth. — A and B Squadrons, with Headquarters, marched from Modder River at 3 a.m. to Ram Dam, to the relief of Kimberley. C Squadron rejoined regiment at Ram Dam. Lieut.-Col. the Hon. W. P. Alexander commanded the brigade, and Major W. H. Hippisley the regiment. i2th. — The division marched at 2 a.m., and forced passage of Riet River, engaged the enemy en route ; no casualties. Bivouacked Waterval Drift ; a few horses wounded. Capt. J. Crabbie invalided to England. 13M. — The regiment marched from Waterval Drift at 8 a.m. ; parties of the enemy met with on front and right flank. Surprised enemy's camp who were holding Klip Drift and captured it. Bivouacked Klip Drift. During the engage- ment with a party on the right flank, Lieut. Dixon Johnson, Inniskillings, was severely wounded. A fire broke out on the veldt, and it was only with difficulty the wounded were got away. i^th. — The regiment marched from Klip Drift at 8.30 a.m. Strong force of the enemy located, holding strong positions. The brigade came under shell fire from the left flank, but ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 89 this fire was silenced, after considerable loss, by the R.H.A. The division was then ordered to charge in lines of brigades (3rd, 2nd, and ist), and the centre of the enemy's position was forced under a heavy, but not very effective, fire from the flank and front. The gallop was continued for some three or four miles, and then the march to Kimberley resumed. Kimberley was reached about 7 p.m., enemy retiring from several positions round the town after firing a few rounds from their guns. Casualties : — Wounded — No. 3354 Pte. Sutherland, 3237 Pte. McGinn. Feb. \6th. — The regiment marched at 4.30 a.m. for reconnaissance ; enemy located at Dronfield in strong position. Position was attacked by B and C Squadrons. Casualties: — Killed — No. 4338 L.-Cpl. Stirrat ?, No. 3352 Pte. Lynn, 3517 Pte. Watson. Wounded — Lieut. W. Long, Lieut. R. D. Fordyce, 2nd Lieut. Hon. W. McClintock Bunbury, No. 3007 Cpl. Cochrane, 4395 Pte. McHugh, 4216 Pte. Watt, 37 II Pte. Jones. Returned to Kimberley. lyth. — 2nd Lieut, the Hon. W. McClintock Bunbury died of wounds received on i6th inst., and was buried in Kimberley Cemetery. I %th. — Kimberley. 1 ()th. — Kimberley. 20th. — Kimberley. Major W. H. Hippisley invalided to England ; also Vety. -Surgeon Sullivan. 2ist. — The regiment, with ist Brigade, marched from Kimberley to Kameelfontein to rejoin the division at Paardeburg. Z2nd. — The regiment marched from Kameelfontein to Koodoos Rand Drift. Bivouacked on north bank of Modder River. Telegram from H.M. the Queen to Lord Roberts : — " Pray express my satisfaction to General French and those under him on his brilliant success. I trust that the sick and wounded are doing well." 90 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE Orders by General French : — " In promulgating to the Cavalry Division Her Majesty's gracious message, the Lieutenant-General desires to convey to commanding officers, officers, N.C.O.'s and men, his warmest thanks for the support and assistance he has received from them, and to express his profound admiration for the skill and courage so abundantly displayed at every critical phase of the operations, and for the cheerfulness with which they have endured much privation and hardship. To this alone he attributes the great success which must go far to place the cavalry and R.H.A. high in the estimation of Queen and country." Feb. 25M. — A reconnaissance was made of the enemy's position to the north ; although the regiment came under heavy fire no casualty occurred, Lieut. T. Connolly rejoined from Egyptian Army. No. 4172 Cpl. Pott promoted Sergeant for gallantry in the field in the action at Dronfield. 26th. — The regiment marched for outpost duty, and remained holding portion of ground around Cronje's laager during night. Returned to bivouac at 9.30 a.m. 2jth. — Cronje surrendered. Mar. isf. — Telegram from H.M. the Queen : — " Accept for yourself and all your command my warmest congratulations on the splendid news." Telegram from H.R.H. the Prince of Wales : — " Sincerest congratulations." Similar telegram from F.-M. Viscount Wolseley and H.R.H. the Duke of Connaught. No. 4351 Pte. Reid died of disease at Klip Drift. 4M. — No. 3762 Pte. Haig killed on railway, Maitland. 5M. — Vety. -Lieut. Ensor joined for duty. Forage rations are nominally 5 lbs. per horse. 6th. — The regiment marched from Koodoosrand Drift to Osfontein, where a force was being concentrated to attack enemy's positions near Poplar Grove. Before leaving all ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 91 lances were handed in, and used no more during the campaign. Capt. R. Thompson, Lieut. K. K. McKellor, J. F. M. Wilkinson, P. M. Vaughan, and A. Ebsworth, with ist Squadron Australian Horse, joined, and were attached to the Greys during their stay in South Africa. They were a fine squadron, and did excellent work on all occasions. Mar. jth. — The regiment marched from Osfontein ; enemy located about 9,30 a.m. They immediately evacuated their position^ and as the horses were too weak to pursue properly, a running fight was kept up for several hours. Bivouacked at Poplar Grove. %th. — The regiment marched from Poplar Grove at 12 noon, to Wyaaihoek. ()th. — Wyaaihoek. Rev. Cathel Kerr died of disease, Kimberley. loth. — C Squadron, under Major H. J. Scobell, marched at 4 a.m. A and B Squadrons marched at 6.30 a.m. Enemy located in position at Driefontein, which was eventually taken, after heavy loss, by 6th Infantry Division. Bivouacked Driefontein. Casualties : — Wounded — 2423 Sergt. Tptr. Inkster, 4394 Pte. Harris. I ith. — The regiment marched from Driefontein to Francis Vlei. i2th. — The regiment marched from Francis Vlei. Enemy located in the evening in strong position near Bloemfontein. C Squadron, under Major H. J. Scobell, was detached to take a position, which they rushed under heavy fire, and held it during the night. Several horses killed. Bivouacked Skene's Farm. This position, taken and held by C Squadron, proved to be the key to Bloemfontein. I ph. — The regiment marched from Skene's Farm towards Bloem- fontein. After firing a few shots, the enemy retired, and the city surrendered to Lord Roberts about 10.30 a.m. Bivouacked west of Bloemfontein. 14M. — Army Orders : "It affords the F.-M. Commanding-in-Chief the greatest pleasure in congratulating the Army in South Africa on the events which have occurred during the past 92 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE few weeks, and he would especially offer his sincerest thanks to that portion of the Army under his immediate command which have taken part in the operations, resulting yesterday in the capture of Bloemfontein. On February 12th this force crossed the boundary which divided the Orange Free State from British territory. Three days later Kimberley was relieved. On the fifteenth day the bulk of the Boer army in the State, under one of their most trusted generals, was made prisoners. " On the seventeenth day the news of the relief of Lady- smith was received, and on March 13th, 29 days from the commencement of the operations, the capital of the Orange Free State was occupied. This is a record of which any army may well be proud — a record which could not have been achieved except by earnest, well-disciplined men, determined to do their duty, and to surmount whatever difficulties or dangers might be encountered. Exposed to extreme heat by day, bivouacking under heavy rain, marching long distances, not infrequently with reduced rations, the endurance, cheerfulness, and gallantry displayed by all ranks are beyond praise ; and Lord Roberts feels sure that neither H.M. the Queen nor the British nation will be unmindful of the efforts made by the Force to uphold the honour of their country. " The Field-Marshal desires especially to refer to the fortitude and heroic spirit with which the wounded have borne their sufferings. " Owing to the great extent of country over which modern battles have to be fought, it is not always possible to afford immediate relief to those who are struck down. Many hours have indeed elapsed before some of the wounded could be attended to, but not a word or murmur of complaint has been uttered. The anxiety of all when succour came was that their comrades should be cared for first. In assuring every officer and man how much he appreciates their efforts in the past. Lord Roberts is confident that in the future they will continue to show the same resolution and soldierly ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 9f qualities, and to lay down their lives if need be (as so many brave men have already done) in order to assure that the war in South Africa may be brought to a satisfactory conclusion." Mar. 15M, 16th, and ijth. — At Bloemfontein. i%th. — The regiment marched from Bloemfontein at 7.50 a.m. to Wessel's Farm, where it bivouacked. 20th. — Information received of the death of General Clarke, C.B., Colonel of the regiment. 2^th. — No. 4042 Cpl. Peters died of disease at Kimberley. No. 3333 Pte. Kilgour died of disease at Kimberley. 28M. — The regiment which, owing to loss of horses, numbered 76 all ranks, marched from Wessel's Farm to take part in the operations at Karee Siding. Bivouacked at Glen Siding. 2()th. — The regiment took part in the engagement near Karee Siding, one Australian trooper was killed and one wounded. A few horses hit. Bivouacked near Glen Station. 30//^. — Returned to Wessel's Farm near Bloemfontein. 3 irf. — The regiment marched from Wessel's Farm about 1 2 noon, leaving behind all men and horses unable to march, under Major W. C. Middleton, to Sannah's Post, to the relief of General Broadwood's column, which had been ambushed by the enemy. Guns took up position. B Squadron located enemy in force in the waterworks and on the lines of the Modder River, Apr. I St. — 80 wounded of the 2nd Cavalry Brigade were found in the station buildings, and after considerable difficulty were got away in ambulances and sent to Bloemfontein. Major H. J. Scobell with C Squadron (about 30 all told) were left for the night at Sannah's Post- Brigade returned to rejoin the Division. 2nd. — The Brigade marched to Springfield. The detachment of the regiment under Major Middleton marched from Wessel's Farm at 2 p.m. to Springfield, being joined by the regiment from Sannah's Post. \oth. — 2nd Lieuts. J. F. Rhodes and C. Otway joined from England. 94 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE Apr. 2oth. — A patrol under Lieut. J. Lomer left camp at 9 a.m. for reconnaissance. No enemy. 27M. — Major F. H. T. Hawley died of disease at Bloemfontein. 28M. — 2nd Lieut. W. Long invalided to England. and Lieut. R. D. Fordyce invalided to England. 30M. — 4326 Pte. Cormie died of disease, Bloemfontein. May I St. — Springfield. 2nd. — 2nd Lieut. T. Parker joined from Inniskilling Dragoons. 6th. — The regiment marched from Springfield to Roodeheuvel to take part in the general advance of the army to Pretoria. jth. — The regiment marched from Roodeheuvel to Eensgebonden. No. 4137 Pte. Moore died of disease at Bloemfontein. %th. — The regiment marched from Eensgebonden at 7 a.m. to Smaldeel. Capt. and Adjt. A. D. Miller to hospital, gth. — The regiment marched from Smaldeel at 5.45 a.m. to Du Prees Laager. loth. — The regiment marched from Du Prees Laager. Strong force of the enemy met with at Vredes Verdrag about 1 1 a.m. A squadron under Major Middleton with one squadron Inniskillings, and one squadron Carabiniers was detached to hold position, but enemy advancing in too strong numbers they were forced, with the following casualties, to retire : — Killed : No. 3035 Pte. Wellstead, 3753 Pte. Barclay, 4229 Pte. Pegler. Wounded: 2765 S. S. M. Casswell, 3688 Sergt. Ramage, 3313 Cpl. Morgan, 3467 Cpl. Wake, 4268 Cpl. White, 3614 Pte. Garrett, 3918 Pte. Kidd, 4145 Pte. Newberry, Lieut. Wilkinson, ist Australian Horse. Cpl. Tosh taken prisoner. 35 horses killed. Bivouacked at Graspan. nth. — The regiment marched from Graspan at 6.30 a.m. towards Kroonstad. Enemy had all retired. Bivouacked at Boos- poort Drift. No. 3615 Pte. Newberry died of wounds at Ventersburg Road. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 95 May i2th. — The regiment marched from Boospoort Drift to Jordaan's Siding (Kroonstad). Rev. W. Paterson joined. Capt. R. Thompson, ist Australian Horse, invalided to England. 1 3M to I gth. — The regiment was engaged in reconnaissance, small scattered parties of the enemy met with every day. No casualties. 20th. — The regiment marched from Jordaan's Siding to Mahems- vlei. z\st. — The regiment marched from Mahemsvlei at 7.40 a.m. to Welgelegen. 22nd. — The regiment marched from Roodeval at 2.45 a.m. Enemy reported to be in force on the railway, and regiment endeavoured to cut off their retreat. On arriving at the railway they had all retired. Bivouacked at Essenbosch. No casualties. 4053 Cpl. Rodgers died of disease at Kroonstad. 3432 Pte. Dyet died of disease at Kroonstad. 24M. — The regiment marched from Essenbosch to Viljoen's Drift, and crossed the Vaal into Transvaal. Civil Vety.-Surg. E. T. S. Ensor died of disease at Kroonstad. 25M. — The regiment marched from Viljoen's Drift to Zeekoe- fontein. 26th. — The regiment marched from Zeekoefontein, located strong force of enemy about 2 p.m. retiring in the direction of Johannesburg. Bivouacked Reit. 27M. — The regiment marched from Reit Kuil to Elandsfontein. 28M. — The regiment marched from Elandsfontein at 7.15 a.m. Parties of enemy met with who opened fire at close range on advance scouts, then retired. Casualties : — Wounded — 2928 Cpl. Kerin. Bivouacked at Reitfontein. 29M. — ^The regiment marched from Reitfontein at 7.15 a.m. Strong force of the enemy in position defending Johannesburg. 96 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE Remained holding ground under heavy shell fire all day. No casualties. Bivouacked Vlakfontein. May 30M. — The regiment marched from Vlakfontein at 6 a.m., and attacked right flank of enemy's position which was driven back, and march continued to Klipfontein. No casualties. 'June I St. — The regiment marched from Klipfontein at 5 a.m. to Berg Vlei, small parties of the enemy met with en route^ who retired. T,rd. — The regiment marched from Berg Vlei at 6.15 a.m., sur- prised enemy about 2.30 p.m., capturing several of their wagons and oxen and some prisoners. The enemy retired and took up a strong position at Kalkheuvel Pass which was attacked by the brigade. A and part of C Squadron, under Major W. C. Middleton, occupied, under shell and rifle fires, commanding position on enemy's left flank, and remained holding it all night. The enemy retired under cover of the darkness, leaving several of their wagons overturned in donga. Casualties : — Wounded — 4306 Pte. Hughes, and a few horses. Bivouacked Kalkheuvel Pass. 4M. — The G.O.C. Cavalry Division ordered commanding officers to express to regiments his extreme satisfaction with the conduct of the officers and men of the regiments on the occasion of the fight near Kalkheuvel yesterday. He con- siders the position to have been very critical, and is of opinion that had it not been for the prompt action of the Cavalry and R.H.A. the result might have been different. General French expressed his great satisfaction with the part taken by the regiment in this action. The regiment marched from Kalkheuvel Pass at 7 a.m. to Zilikat's Nek. A Squadron under Major W. C. Middleton occupying the Nek. 5M. — The regiment marched from Zilikat's Nek at 9 a.m., to north of Pretoria Forts ; no enemy. Bivouacked Hartebeesthook. Pretoria surrendered. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 97 "June 6th. — The regiment marched from Hartebeesthook at 6.15 a.m. B Squadron with part of A, under Capt. E. A. Maude, forming advance guard towards Watervaal to release prisoners confined there. On the arrival of the advance scouts the enemy, after firing a few shots, retired. The wire of the prison was cut and prisoners released, numbering about 26 officers and 3,500 N.C.O.'s and men. During the departure of prisoners the enemy shelled them from their position. Casualties : — Wounded — Pte. Dunlop, and several horses. Bivouacked at Koodoespoort. yth. — The regiment marched from Koodoespoort to Silverdale. 8M. — The regiment marched from Silverdale to Kameel Drift. nth. — The regiment marched from Kameel Drift at 5.20 a.m. Enemy reported at Pinaars Poort. The object was to try and turn enemy's right flank and operate in his rear. The regiment came under heavy fire about 6.30 a.m., which continued all day, and eventually successful in turning enemy's flank, and occupied same ground. Several horses wounded. Bivouacked at Doornfontein. Later in the evening the enemy opened fire on the camp with two guns and pom- pom. Brigade had to move camp 400 yards (Diamond Hill). 13M. — The regiment marched from Doornfontein to Twee- fontein. Enemy had retired. 14M. — The regiment marched from Tweefontein at 7.20 a.m., to Kameel Drift. No. 3819 Pte. Proctor died of disease at Bloemfontein. 22«^. — No. 3782 Pte. Oliphant died of disease at Deelfontein. 25M. — London Gazette. — Lieut. K. K. McKellar, from i st Australian Horse, to be 2nd Lieut. 7th Dragoon Guards. During the regiment's stay at Kameel Drift it was employed in reconnaissance and outpost duties every day. 27/^ — No. 3975 Pte. Powell died of disease at Wynberg. Capt. W. F. Collins invalided to England. A report having been received that Botha intended to attack the camp to-morrow, the regiment stood to from 545 a.m. o 98 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE "June T^oth. — and Lieut. Pilkington, ist Royal Dragoons, was attached to the regiment from this date. July 1st. — No. 3663 Pte. Freeman died of disease at Bloemfontein. 4/^. — A and B Squadrons under Major W. C. Middleton marched from Kameel Drift at 1 1 a.m., and C Squadron with Head- quarters marched at 8.30 a.m. to De Onderstpoort. 5M. — A patrol under Lieut. Connolly left camp at 5.30 a.m. for reconnaissance. 6th. — A patrol under Lieut. Hon, A. J. M. St. Clair left camp at 5.30 a.m. for reconnaissance. jth. — The regiment marched from De Onderstpoort at 5.30 a.m. to Hartebeestpoort. ^th. — C Squadron was detached to form part of a force to hold Zilikat's Nek, and B Squadron to hold Commando Nek. Capt. Miller appointed to General French's Staff. ()th. — A Squadron and Headquarters marched from Hartebeest- poort at 3 p.m. to Reitfontein. I ith. — The Nek was attacked by a strong party of the enemy at daybreak, and after a very stubborn resistance for about 1 2 hours, C Squadron and the rest of the force were com- pelled to surrender to superior numbers, ammunition being finished. The horses had been turned loose early in the action and rejoined Headquarters. Casualties : — Killed : Lieut. T. Conolly, 2nd Lieut. Pilkington, ist Royal Dragoons (attached), 4089 Pte. Augarde. Wounded: Capt. C. J. Maxwell, 4554 S. S. Sim, 3647 Cpl. Nathan, 2866 Pte. Adair, 4375 Allen, 4446 Baird, 351 1 Currie, 3401 Downie, 3369 Fraser, 4304 Hagan, 4057 Kitchen, 3849 Lewis, 3294 McCulloch, 4200 McLure, 4499 McNicoU, 3873 Scudder, 43 11 King. Major H. J. Scobell and 69 N.C.O.'s and men prisoners. Major Scobell succeeded in escaping the same evening, and walked to Pretoria. B Squadron was forced to retire from Commando Nek and fall back on Pretoria, A Squadron and Headquarters marched from Reitfontein at 7 a.m. to Daspoort. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 99 July i^th. — No. 4357 Pte. Fraser died of disease at Bloemfontein. i^th. — A and B Squadrons with Headquarters marched from Daspoort at 8.30 a.m. to Derdepoort, N.C.O.'s and men of loth Hussars, 12th Lancers, i8th and 19th Hussars, 6th Dragoon Guards, 6th Dragoons, were formed into one squadron which was named C. Wounded 4270 Pte. Young at Olifantsfontein (detached). Vet.-Lieut. Mellish joined the regiment. ijth. — The regiment marched from Derdepoort to join the ist Cavalry Brigade at Olifantsfontein. Bivouacked at Groot- fontein, 3332 Cpl. Howe died of disease at Bloemfontein. 18M. — The regiment marched from Grootfontein at 5.45 a.m. to Olifantsfontein, N.C.O.'s and men of Composite Regiment of Life Guards attached to C Squadron. 19M. — The regiment left camp at 5 p.m. for outpost duty. 20/^. — Capt. Ricardo, R. H. Guards, E. G. Hardy, Imp. Yeo., Tristram, 12th Lancers ; Lieuts. Campbell, i6th Lancers, W. D. P. Watson, Imp. Yeo., and J. Ashby, Imp. Yeo., attached to the regiment. 23;^^. — The regiment marched from Olifantsfontein. Strong party of the enemy located, who opened with a heavy Pom- Pom and rifle fire, then retired. Casualties : — Killed : Lieut. A. Ebsworth, ist Australian Horse, and several horses wounded. Bivouacked at Deeplaagte after dark. 4272 Pte. Bell died of disease at Bloemfontein. 24M. — The regiment marched from Deeplaagte. Enemy with guns located about 10 a.m., who kept up a heavy fire until evening, and then retired. No casualty. Bivouacked at Tweefontein. 25M. — The regiment marched from Tweefontein to seize Drifts at Naauwpoort and Wolverkrantz, which was done. Enemy retired after firing a few rounds. Bivouacked at Naauw- poort. Very wet and cold, several horses died from exposure. 26M. — The regiment marched from Naauwpoort. Enemy opened fire with a gun from truck on railway and then retired. No casualties. Bivouacked at Sterkwater. loo HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE 'July zjth. — The regiment marched from Sterkwater at 9.45 a.m. to Erfdeel Drift (Middelburg). Lieuts. F. Swetenham, C. P. Foster, and 2nd Lieut. C. Otway invaHded to England. Aug. ist. — The regiment marched from Erfdeel Drift at 6.30 a.m. to Klippan. znd to ijt/i. — The regiment was engaged in reconnaissance and outpost duty every day during their stay at Klippan. Sniping on several occasions by enemy's outpost. 18M. — The regiment marched from Klippan to Goede Hoop. 21 St. — The regiment marched from Goede Hoop. Small parties of the enemy met with about 10 a.m., who retired. Bivouacked at Blesbokspruit. No casualties. 22W. — The regiment marched from Blesbokspruit. Party of ^nemy located about noon holding ridge, they were driven o^. No casualties. Bivouacked at Geluk. 26th. — The regiment marched from Geluk. Enemy located holding position N.E. of Belfast. Regiment occupied the position under heavy fire from Pom-Pom and rifle, the enemy retiring were followed up by A Squadron and ist Australian Horse under Major W. C. Middleton. Casualties: — Wounded : Lieut. J. C. Harrison. Bivouacked at Lang- kloof. 2jth. — The regiment marched from Langkloof to Vlakplaats. Parties of enemy met en route. No casualties. 28M. — The regiment marched from Vlakplaats to Vlakfontein. 29M. — The regiment marched from Vlakfontein ; advance delayed by rear-guard of the enemy, they were driven back ; advance continued to Waterval Onder. No casualties. 30M. — The regiment marched from Waterval Onder to heights around Noitgedacht ; prisoners were released, among whom were N.C.O.'s and men of C Squadron captured at Zilikat's Nek. Returned to Waterval Onder. T^ist. — The regiment marched from Waterval Onder to Macha- dodorp. Sept. 1st. — ^The regiment marched from Machadodorp to Zevenfontein. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. loi Sept. yd. — Lieut. J. C. Harrison died of wounds at Pretoria. Capt. C. J. Maxwell invalided to England. ^th. — The regiment marched from Zevenfontein to Welgelegen. A Squadron under Major W. C. Middleton located the enemy on left flank en route, who opened with heavy rifle fire, and then retired. Casualties, several horses wounded-, , 5///. — The regiment marched from Welgelegen to; Bpnaefoi;. Snipers met with en route. 6th. — The regiment marched from Bonnefoi to Carolina. No enemy. jth. — Lieut. R. Lomer, 3rd Dragoon Guards (attached), invalided to England. ()th. — The regiment marched from Carolina ; enemy occupied strong position in front of advance, but retired when darkness set in. Bivouacked at Bruffelspruit. loth. — The regiment marched from Bruff^elspruit to Boschoek. I ith. — The regiment marched from Boschoek to Hiomohlom. izth. — The regiment marched from Hiomohlom at 4.30 a.m., and surprised enemy preparing their breakfast, who retired, leaving everything. The country was very difficult to work over, and guns had to be lifted up the inclines ; enemy opened with heavy rifle fire from scrub on top of mountain, but were forced to retire on the guns getting into position. Casualties : — Wounded : 2328 S. Q. M. S. Cairns. Bivouacked Vaalkop " Nelshoogte Pass." 13M. — The regiment marched from Vaalkop at 3.30 a.m., ascended very steep pass, and then across rough country by a small bridle path to Barberton. C Squadron, under Major H. J. Scobell, supported by A, under Major W. C. Middleton, were sent forward to cut the line north of the town, which was done with the assistance of a Farrier Cpl. of the ist Life Guards (attached) with his tools. Several wagons and prisoners were taken, including the Landrost of Barberton with ;^ 1 4,000. In the town was captured 44 engines and rolling-stock to the value of several hundred thousand pounds, besides large quantities of stores, etc. The prisoners I02 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE were released, consisting of 23 officers and 59 N.C.O.'s and men. No casualties. Bivouacked on outskirts of town. Sept. 14//;. — The regiment paraded at 8.30 a.m. before the Courthouse for the ceremony of hoisting the Union Jack. 16M. — Regimental transport arrived. _ \.' ; 'jTii^t. — Lieut. A. Lawson appointed A.D.C. to General Gordon. '.■;;;, zzttd.—YA^vX. Hon. R. H. A. Lindsay, and 2nd Lieut. G. ' Middleton invalided to England. 24//^. — The regiment under Major H. J. Scobell marched at 6 a.m. for reconnaissance. No enemy. 25M. — Farewell Order by Col. Hon. W. P. Alexander : — Col. Alexander desires to announce to the regiment that he relinquishes command of the Greys on his retirement to half-pay. He thanks all ranks for the support they have always given to him, and for their admirable conduct during the recent campaign. He wishes to say that his one thought has been, while maintaining the discipline and efficiency of the regiment, to make what all good regiments should be, a happy home to all those serving in it. 2,0th. — London Gazette. — 2nd Lieut. W. Long to be Lieut., vice T. Connolly, killed in action. Capt. C. B. Bulkeley Johnston has been granted the Fourth Class Medjidieh decoration in recognition of services in con- nection with the recent military operations in the Soudan. During the stay of the regiment at Barberton Col. Hon. W. P. Alexander was Military Governor of the Town, Oct. yd. — The regiment marched from Barberton to Reit Spruit. Heavy thunderstorm and rain all day, great difficulty with transport. \th. — The regiment marched from Reit Spruit to Kaapsche Hoop. Roads very bad. dth. — The regiment marched from Kaapsche Hoop to Godwaan. 'jth. — The regiment marched from Godwaan to Waterval Onder. 8M. — The regiment marched from Waterval Onder to Machado- dorp. c)th. — Details of i6th Lancers under Lieut. Campbell ceased to be attached to the regiment. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 103 Oct. loth. — 2nd Lieut. D. McCombie joined from England. \2th. — Pte. E. H. Bonham, Duke of Cambridge's I.Y., joined as transport officer. 13M. — The regiment marched from Machadodorp to Bonnefoi. Veldt fire in camp, 3.30 p.m. \\th. — The regiment marched from Bonnefoi. Small parties of enemy met with. Bivouacked at Carolina. 15M. — Halted Carolina. 16M. — The regiment marched from Carolina. Strong force of the enemy located about 9 a.m., who attacked advance scouts, but were driven off. Casualties : — Killed — 4002 Pte. Valentine. Wounded — 4185 Corporal Porter (died same night), 3433 Pte. Linnell, and several horses. Bivouacked at Witkrans, 10.30 p.m. ijth. — The regiment marched from Witkrans to Mooiplaats. Snipers met with en route, and enemy tried to drive in C Squadron's outpost about 6 p.m., but on being reinforced by A Squadron and a pom-pom the enemy retired. No casualties. 18M. — The regiment marched from Mooiplaats. Enemy attacked rear and left flank guard and followed up the regiment for several miles, then retired. No casualties. Bivouacked at Ermelo. Notification was received that the late Corporal Porter was promoted to a 2nd Lieutenancy in the 2nd Dragoon Guards. 19M. — General French addresses troops. The regiment marched from Ermelo at 5.20 a.m. Shortly after moving off, the enemy attacked rear-guard, and during the time the oxen were outspanned to graze a party of about 50 attacked a post held by a N.C.O. and few men, who kept them off until arrival of a squadron of Carabiniers. Casualties : — Killed — 4445 Pte. Smith. Wounded — 331 5 Sad. Cpl. Rodgers, 3983 Pte. Waterer, 4035 Hickey, 4412 Cpl. Lacker, 4981 Pte. Campbell, and several horses. Bivouacked at Reitvlei. 20M. — The regiment marched from Reitvlei to Bethel. Small I04 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE parties of enemy attacked rear-guard and right flanks en route, but were driven off. No casualties. Oct. 2\st. — At Bethel. Outposts were sniped all day. 22nd. — The regiment marched from Bethel at 4 a.m. Heavy thunderstorm. Enemy attacked rear -guard shortly after leaving camp, but were driven off. No casualties. Bivouacked at Rooipoort. 2T,rd. — The regiment marched from Rooipoort to Winkleholk. Snipers en route. No casualties. 24M. — The regiment marched from Winkleholk to Kaffirskuil. Enemy attacked rear-guard en route, but were driven off. No casualties. 25//?. — The regiment marched from Kaffirskuil to Witkop. No enemy. 26th. — Assisted General Dixon to guard Convoy. The regiment marched from Witkop at 4 a.m. to Heidel- berg. Sniping all day. Casualties : one man, Australian Horse, killed. 27/77. — London Gazette. — Major W. H. Hippisley to be Lieutenant- Colonel, in succession to Col. Hon. W. P. Alexander ; 2nd Lieut. I. A. Finlay to be Lieutenant. 2()th. — N.CO.'s and men of ist Australian Horse, under the command of Lieut, Wilkinson, proceeded by rail to Pretoria, ceased to be attached (they had become reduced in numbers to 24 all ranks). N.CO.'s and men of Composite Regiment Household Cavalry ceased to be attached. 2nd Lieut, Hon. W. Montgomerie joined from 3rd Argyll and Sutherland Highlanders. London Gazette. — Major W. C. Middleton to be second in command of the Regiment. 2nd Lieut. G. G. Middleton to be Lieutenant. The regiment marched from Heidelberg to Springs. T^ist. — The regiment was inspected by the Field-Marshal Com- manding-in-Chief. Nov. I St. — The regiment marched from Springs to Reitfontein. Heavy rain all day. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 105 Nov. 2nd. — The regiment marched from Reitfontein to Grootfontein. Heavy rain all day and all night. T^rdto \th. — The regiment marched from Grootfontein to Pretoria to refit. 5M. — 4662 Pte. Graham died of disease at Norvals Pont. 2nd Lieut. J. L, M. Hutchison joined from England. loth. — Farewell Order by General French : — "The Lieut.-General, on relinquishing the command, desires to express his deep regret in severing his immediate connection w^ith the splendid force it has been his honour to command throughout an almost continuous series of engage- ments and active operations, commencing in February last to the present time. General French recalls with pride and satisfaction the many occasions during that period upon which he has personally witnessed the intrepid gallantry displayed by all ranks of the Cavalry Division. A glorious reminiscence which will be ever present to the end of his life. " The warmest thanks are due to Brigadiers, Commanding Officers, Officers, N.C. Officers and Men, for the skill, courage, and endurance which have been mainly instrumental in securing the successful results obtained." 13M. — The Committee of the Scottish Regiments Gifts Fund have sent 600 pipes and 600 boxes of tobacco for the regiment. Civil Vety.-Surg. Gamble attached to the regiment. Corpl. Hon. A. M. Henley, Compton's Horse, to be 2nd Lieutenant. 15M. — The regiment marched from Pretoria to Kaalfontein. idth. — The regiment marched from Kaalfontein to Elandsfontein. i-jth. — The regiment marched from Elandsfontein to Klip River Station. 18M. — The regiment marched at 4.30 a.m. for reconnaissance. No enemy. 19M. — Lieut. E. Usher appointed Adjutant from loth May and promoted Captain. 10th to 30M. — The regiment marched from Klip River Station to Varkenfontein. io6 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE Nov. 2jth. — Major H. J. Scobell appointed to the command of ist Brabant's Horse. 2()th. — The Rev. Greenfield attached to regiment. During the regiment's stay at Varkenfontein it was employed on reconnaissance duty every day, and stood to arms at 3.30 a.m. every morning. Dec. 1st. — The regiment marched from Varkenfontein to Reit Kuil. 2nd. — The regiment marched from Reit Kuil at 3.50 a.m. Enemy occupied strong position on right of advance, were driven out without difficulty. Casualties : — Wounded, 3594 Pte. Keogh, and several horses killed. Bivouacked at Kaalfontein. /^th. — The regiment marched from Kaalfontein at 4.45 a.m. in connection with General Hart from the north. General Babington from the west, and General Douglas from the south, against the Losberg ; enemy had retired. Bivouacked at Losberg. Capt. Seymour sick. Lieut. Finlay in command of C Squadron. ^th. — The regiment marched from Losberg to Klopperskraal. 6th to 1 3M. — The regiment marched from Klopperskraal at 5 a.m. to Meyerton. 14/^. — The regiment marched from Meyerton at 3.30 a.m. to Roodepoort. I \th. — B Squadron, under Capt. Maude, left for Orange Free State (attached to). 14M. — Four troops posted at different points on Railway north and south of Meyerton, where it was thought likely Boers would attempt a crossing. C Squadron to Loskop. 15M. — C Squadron joined on line of march. The regiment marched from Roodepoort at 3.45 a.m. to Krugersdorp. i6th. — The regiment left camp at 8.20 a.m. for reconnaissance, A Squadron, under Capt. C. W. M. Feilden, located enemy's laager, and were forced to retire under heavy fire. ijth. — 2nd Lieut. C. R. Pawson joined from England. 19M. — The regiment marched from Krugersdorp to Blauwbank. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 107 Dec. 20th. — The regiment marched from Blauwbank to Zandfontein. No. 3588 Pte. White died of disease at Germiston. 2\st. — The regiment marched from Zandfontein to Vlakfontein. Z2nd. — The regiment marched from Vlakfontein to Hartebeest- fontein. 2T^rd. — The regiment marched from Hartebeestfontein to Bank Station. 24M. — The regiment marched from Bank Station to Welverdiend. 25M. — Marched from Welverdiend to Reitfontein. 26th. — The regiment marched from Reitfontein to Welgevonden. 28M. — ^The regiment marched from Welgevonden to Modders- fontein. 30M. — The regiment marched from Moddersfontein to Welge- vonden. One troop, under Lieut. Montgomerie, sent out to watch drifts at night. CASUALTIES IN HORSES IN 1900. How disposed of. Received. Killed in action 185 From remount depots 1583 Died of exhaustion . 159 Captured from the enemy . 50 Destroyed 95 To sick depots . 960 Left on veldt by order 226 1625 1633 CASUALTIES IN OFFICERS, N.C.O.'s AND MEN DURING 1900. Died at sea . Officers. N.C.O.'s and Men. I Killed in action I . 8 Died of wounds . 2 4 Do. of disease I 22 Wounded • 3 • 43 7 78 io8 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE yan. 1st. — Regiment sent to meet convoy from Parkersdorp. No sign of enemy. 2W. — Regiment escorted convoy to Welgevonden. 3r^. — The regiment marched from Welgevonden to Reitfontein. 4/^ — The regiment marched from Reitfontein at 3.45 a.m. to Hartebeestfontein. Sth. — The regiment marched from Hartebeestfontein at 4 a.m. Engaged the enemy at Nauwpoort Hill. C Squadron, under Lieut. I. A. Finlay, held kopje under heavy fire until reinforced by Scots Guards, when enemy retired. Casualties : — Wounded — Lieut. L A. Finlay, 4497 Pte. Quinn, 3705 Lance-Cpl. Hall. Bivouacked at Zandfontein. 6t/i. — The enemy in force attacked camp at daybreak, but were driven off. All sick horses and dismounted men paraded at 5 a.m. and proceeded to Krugersdorp, C Squadron, under 2nd Lieut. D. McCombie, formed the escort. yt/i. — The regiment marched from Zandfontein to Vlakfontein. 8M. — A Squadron, with a section of R.H.A., and a company of infantry, under Major W. C. Middleton, with one day's supplies, left camp at 3.45 a.m. and proceeded to the high ground on the Mafeking Road, south of Kaalbult, to cover return of convoy. The convoy returning from Krugersdorp was attacked by a large force of the enemy, who charged within 100 yards ; they were driven off. No casualties. 9M. — The regiment marched from Vlakfontein to Kaalbult. 3075 Cpl. Hall died of wounds received at Nauwpoort Hill. lof/i. — The regiment marched from Kaalbult to Blauwbank. iit/i. — The regiment marched from Blauwbank to Roodeval Drift. 4646 Pte. Padget wounded while on patrol. 12M. — Marched to Roodeval Drift past Zwarttcop. Sniping. The regiment marched from Roodeval Drift to Rangies- fontein. 1 3M. — The regiment marched from Rangiesfontein to Kaalfontein. Enemy attacked station, but were driven off. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 109 Jan. i\th. — The regiment marched from Kaalfontein to Johannesburg to refit. li^th. — 2nd Lieut. Hon. W. Montgomerie, with party of C Squadron, left camp at 4 a.m. to patrol in the direction of Zuurfontein. 16//^.— Halt. I'jth. — No. 3087 Pte. G. Oswald to England for discharge. I St Cavalry Brigade was broken up. The regiment formed part of the following force under Col. Allenby : — Carabiniers, Greys, C Battery R.H.A., one Elswick gun, and Lancashire Fusiliers. 18///. — Major Crabbie sent the CO. j(^5o to be expended for the benefit of the N.C.O.'s and men. Messrs. McKinnell & Ross, Edinburgh, presented two cases of tobacco to the regiment. 23rd'. — Sergt. Barron invalided to England. ^tth. — Farewell address by General Gordon : — "The I St Cavalry Brigade having been broken up. General Gordon hopes that the O.C. Royal Scots Greys will be good enough to permit him to express through Regimental Orders to all ranks of the regiment his very sincere thanks for their gallantry and devotion during the six months the Brigadier has had the honour to command the Brigade. No leader could possibly have been better served, and the Brigadier will always think of the Scots Greys and other units of the ist Cavalry Brigade with the sincerest feelings of admiration and true affection." Carbines were now withdrawn and long rifles issued and carried to conclusion of the war. 27///. — The regiment marched from Johannesburg at 5.30 a.m., via Reitfontein to Putfontein, to take part in operations in Eastern Transvaal against Botha, under Lieut.-Gen. French, forming part of eight columns stretching from Middelburg, on Delagoa Railway, to Heidelberg, on Natal line. ic)th. — The regiment marched from Putfontein at 4 a.m., engaging enemy at Boschman's Kop, which was strongly held. On arrival of Col. Pulteney's column the enemy no HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE retired, leaving several dead and wounded. They were followed up by A Squadron under Capt. Feilden, and several prisoners and wagons were captured. Casualties : — Killed — 3735 Pte. J. Stokes. Wounded — Ptes. 3576 Harper, 3359 Bell, 3875 Angus, 3526 Sergt. Hughes, Ptes. 4586 Fergus, 4527 Colvin, 3896 Martin. Bivouacked at Reitfontein. No. 4937 Pte. T. Mercer died of disease at Germiston. "Jan. 10th. — Pom-pom of enemy opened fire as we were going into our lines. Made off on two squadrons being sent in pursuit. The regiment marched from Reitfontein at 8.50 a.m. to Watervals Hoek. No. 3896 Pte. Martin died from wounds received in action at Boschman's Kop. No. 4720 Pte. Archer accidentally wounded. 3IJ-/. — No move. Patrols to front engaged with enemy throughout the day. Lieut. I. A. Finlay invalided to England. Feb. 1st. — Marched from Watervals Hoek 4.30 a.m. Encountered rear-guard of enemy with guns at Kromdraai. Three men of C Squadron wounded. Bivouacked at Winkelhoek. 2nd. — Marched to Rooipoort 4.30 a.m., enemy retiring before the scouts. Found a disabled gun at R. 100 men C Squadron left camp under Lieut. D. McCombie at 5 a.m., to escort convoy of empty wagons and sick. T^rd. — The regiment marched from Rooipoort to Elandsfontein. j\.th. — The regiment marched from Elandsfontein to Reitfontein. 5//?. — The regiment marched from Reitfontein at 4.20 a.m. to Vereeniging. Regiment sent in advance of column to seize Vereeniging Drift with two guns and battery, arriving 1.30, caught several wagons and prisoners, many sheep and oxen. Column arriving about 4 p.m. Bivouacked at the drift. 6th. — The regiment marched from Vereeniging at 4.20 a.m. to Damascus. Encountered enemy at Langervock. Shelled ridge for an hour, and continued advance to Damascus. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. iii Feb. jth. — The regiment marched from Damascus at 4.50 a.m. to Uitspan. Small parties of enemy met with, who retired. No. 3909 Pte. Edwards was wounded whilst employed with the brigade scouts. ^th. — One troop A Squadron under Lieut. J. F. Rhodes reconnoitred along north bank of Vaal as far as Tweefontein on Kaffir Spruit. 9///. — A patrol under 2nd Lieut. Hon. A. M. Henley proceeded as far as high ridge over Welgelegen to communicate with Col. Knox's patrols. Two troops C Squadron under 2nd Lieut. Hon. W. A. Montgomerie escorted wagons N.W. on foraging duties. One troop B Squadron under 2nd Lieut. T. Parker reconnoitred along Vaal to Tweefontein on Kaffir Spruit, leaving camp 5.30 a.m. One troop of A Squadron at 4.30 a.m., under 2nd Lieut. J. L. M. Hutchison, patrolled as far as Kliplaat Drift on Reit Spruit to communicate with Col. Dartnell's column. Two troops A Squadron escorted wagons at 6 a.m. on foraging duty in N.W. direction. loth. — B and C Squadrons under Capt. E. A. Maude, with two guns, left camp at 5 a.m., and proceeded 12 miles towards Morgenlon to meet convoy coming from Uitkijk. Enemy in considerable force. i2th. — The regiment marched from Uitspan to Kalkoenskranz. 1 3M. — The regiment marched from Kalkoenskranz to Kaalhoek. 14M. — The regiment marched from Kaalhoek to St. Helena, crossing Assegai River in afternoon. Draft of 22 men and boys joined from England. 15M. — The regiment marched from St. Helena to Rooikraal. Small scattered parties of the enemy were met with, who retired. Casualties : — 4632 Pte. Home wounded. ibth. — The regiment marched from Rooikraal to Marienthal. ijth. — The regiment marched from Marienthal in an E. direction towards Zandbank. A Squadron was detached to escort convoys to and from Piet Retief and Bergen. Bivouacked at Vakenskop. 112 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE Feb. 1 8M. — The regiment marched from Vakenskop to Zandbank. Seven men invahded to England. \C)th. — Two troops C Squadron escorted foraging parties N. and N.W. Two troops C Squadron escorted wagons and telegraph party S.W. to right bank of Assegai River. 2oM. — One troop B Squadron escorted refugees, etc., from Head- quarters Camp to Piet Retief, leaving at 6 a.m. 7.\st. — Half troop C Squadron escorted wagons S.W. to collect food-stuffs and wood. i%th. — Telegram from the Commander-in-Chief to General French : — " Express to the troops under your command my admiration of the excellent work they have performed and the difficulties they have overcome." During the regiment's stay at Zandbank rain fell every day. Supplies were scarce, country having been cleared, and rivers too swollen to permit convoys coming through. Mar. znd. — The regiment marched from Zandbank. Bivouacked at Mahamba Malengeni. 'j^rd. — B Squadron escorted foraging wagons to Witkoppies. jth. — The regiment marched from Mahamba Malengeni to Witkoppies. 8M. — Forty men B Squadron, 80 men C, with 10 and 20 led horses respectively, paraded at 5.50 a.m. for reconnaissance. ()th. — The regiment marched from Witkoppies at 6.55 a.m. to Mahamba Malengeni. 13M. — Pte. A. Northey invalided to England. I Jth, — The regiment marched at 6 a.m. to Verner's Store to commandeer supplies, and from there to Mahamba Malengeni. 2Znd. — 5 men transferred to South African Constabulary. 2T,rd. — Lieut.-Col. W. H. Hippisley joined from England, and took over command of the regiment. 24M. — The regiment marched from Mahamba Malengeni at 7 a.m., via Warren's Store, to Rudolph's Ground, Swaziland. Half B Squadron were left at Mahamba in charge of sick horses, and also to act as a communicating post between Zandbank and Rudolph's Ground. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 113 Mar, 2^th. — The regiment marched from Rudolph's Ground, via Muller's Farm, to Plat Nek, A Squadron, under Capt. Feilden, rejoined Headquarters from escorting convoys. 2jth. — B and C Squadrons with Headquarters marched from Plat Nek, S.E., along the Hluit Road to Henwoods. A Squadron left to hold Nek and to reconnoitre country towards Mahamba and Henwood's Concession. C Squadron Greys, one squadron Carabiniers, under command of Lieut. -Col. Hippisley, marched at 8 a.m. in the direction of the Pongola River in pursuit of enemy, who were reported going in that direction having with them guns. The enemy crossed the river, leaving one 15-pounder field gun with carriage, ammunition wagon, and limber, and two pom-poms with ammunition complete, which were secured. Casualties : — Wounded — 3915 Pte. McPherson. 29M. — B and C Squadrons with Headquarters marched from Rooirand at 7 a.m. to Inkulu. 7,0th. — B and C Squadrons with Headquarters marched from Inkulu to Henwood's Store. 3 1 J/. — Forty men B Squadron under Capt. E. A. Maude (forming part of a mixed force under Major Garrett, the Carabiniers) marched from Henwood's Store to the neighbourhood of Langdrai Drift, capturing there two pom-pom limbers, two pom-pom carriages, one field battery limber, 84 rounds 15-pounder ammunition. This party remained holding the drift until the 6th proximo. j4pr. ^th. — Fifty (?) men of C Squadron paraded at 5.30 a.m. to escort an empty ox convoy from Henwood's Store to Piet Retief. The escort was under the command of Major W. C. Middleton as far as Plat Nek, at which place he took over command of the detachment stationed there. yth. — The regiment marched from Henwood's Store to Plat Nek. Majors R. H. Adams and J. Crabbie joined from England. 9M. — The regiment marched from Plat Nek to Rudolph's Ground. 114 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE Apr. \oth. — The regiment marched from Rudolph's Ground towards Mahamba, and bivouacked at Zandbank. \ith. — The regiment marched from Zandbank at 7 a.m. to Piet Retief. London Gazette.— 2nd Dragoons : Sergt.-Major Thomas Milne Ross to be Quartermaster, with the hon. rank of Lieutenant, vice Lieut. P. F. Fleming. Two men invalided to England. One man joined from England. 13M. — The combined columns of Allenby and Campbell acted as one force and was known as Campbell's Column. Lieut. - Col. Allenby commanded all the mounted troops, including Pom-pom and M. I. i/\.t/i. — The regiment marched from Piet Retief to Idalia, engaging enemy about 11.30. a.m. en route, the advance and right flank guards coming under heavy fire. Enemy was driven back. Casualties : — Killed — 4568 Pte. J. McAdam. The dismounted men, who numbered about 180, formed an escort to the guns. 1 5M. — The regiment marched from Idalia in the direction of Stralsund and bivouacked at Springbok Kraal. Sniping was kept up by the enemy all day. No casualties. 1 6t/i. — The regiment marched from Springbok Kraal to Spitz Kop. ijt/i. — The regiment marched from Spitz Kop. Enemy opened fire with guns from front and left flank about 9 a.m., and little progress was made for about two hours. The front position was then taken and advance continued. No casualties. Bivouacked at Reit Vlei. iSt/i. — The regiment marched from Reit Vlei. Enemy were located by left flank guard about 7.30 a.m. in strong position, and who opened with guns and rifle fire. B Squadron under Major R. H. Adams took a commanding position, on which enemy retired. Casualties : — Wounded — Corpl. Sperring. Bivouacked at Weltevreden. The Commanding Officer announced that Col. Campbell ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 115 expressed his satisfaction at the work done by the regiment to-day. Apr. \C)th. — The regiment marched from Weltevreden at 7.45 a.m. to Roodeval. Sniping all day. 20th. — The regiment marched from Roodeval to Jan Hendricks Fontein. Enemy met with en route, who retired before advance scouts. zist. — The regiment marched from Jan Hendricks Fontein to Mooifontein. Enemy attacked right flank guard, were driven off. No casualties. 22nd. — The regiment marched from Mooifontein. Strong force of enemy made determined attack on rear-guard, which was under the command of Lieut. -Col. W. H. Hippisley. The enemy advanced to within 100 yards and then retired. ^ Casualties : — Wounded — No. 4049 Lance-Corpl. Lawrence, 4643 Pte. Eraser, 4626 Pte. Clarke. Bivouacked at Klip Stapel. 2'i^rd. — The regiment marched from Klip Stapel to Boschman's Kop. Sniping all day. No casualties. 2/\.th. — The regiment marched from Boschman's Kop to Vaal Bank. Casualties : — Died of wounds — No. 3915 Pte. J. McPherson at Charlestown. 25M. — The regiment marched from Vaal Bank to Pullenshope. 26th. — The regiment marched from Pullenshope to Eikeboom. 27M. — The regiment marched from Eikeboom to Middelburg to refit. The dismounted men numbered 240. 28M. — Extract from London Gazette. — Lieut. E. Ussher to be Cap- tain, to complete establishment. Dated 4th September, 1900. 2()th. — The regiment marched from Middelburg to Oliphant's River Station. Dismounted men proceeded to Witbank by rail. 30M. — The regiment marched from Oliphant's River Station to Witbank. Casualties : — Died of disease — No. 3672 Pte. T. Finlay, Johannesburg. May 1st. — -N.C.O.'s and men transferred to S.A.C. Regiment was remounted here. ii6 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE May ird. — Patrols sent out to Brug Spruit. \th. — The regiment marched from Witbank Station to Leeuw- poort. Four men to England for discharge. 5M. — The regiment marched from Leeuwpoort to Kranspoort. bth. — The regiment marched from Kranspoort. Enemy opened fire on rear-guards at short range, but on the support coming up they retired. Casualties : — Wounded — 4447 Lce.-Cpl. Scott, died same day. Bivouacked at Zaaihoek. 7M, %th. — The regiment marched from Zaaihoek to Kwars River Spruit. A few shots from enemy en route. No casualties. One troop B Squadron under 2nd Lieut. Parker patrolled to Aasvogel Krantz. 9M. — The regiment marched from Kwars Spruit to Great Oliphants Station. No. 3564 Pte. Humphries died of disease at Newcastle. \\th. — The regiment marched from Great Oliphants Station to Witbank. No. 3208 Pte. H. Stewart to England for discharge. 15M. — The regiment marched from Witbank. Small parties of the enemy were met with, who retired after firing a few shots. Bivouacked at Zaaiwater. 16M. — The regiment marched from Zaaiwater to Kromdraai. Sniping at advanced guards en route. \jth. — Halt. All but two days' provisions handed over to Plumer's column. 18///. — The regiment marched from Kromdraai at 6.30 a.m. towards Springs. Bivouacked at Nooitgedacht. Some sniping. \()th. — The regiment marched from Nooitgedacht to Bloemdale. 20//z. — The regiment marched from Bloemdale to Springs. 2\st. — Lieut. W. Long rejoined from England. Draft of 53 N.C.O.'s and men joined from England. 22nd. — 20 N.C.O.'s and men invalided to England. Owing to Col. Allenby's illness, Lieut.-Col. Hippisley assumed command of the column. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 117 May 24M. — The regiment marched from Springs to Witklip. 25M. — The regiment marched from Witklip to Zeeuwfontein. 26th. — The regiment marched from Zeeuwfontein to Hartebeest- fontein, 2jth. — The regiment marched from Hartebeestfontein to Middle- drift. Sniping. 28M. — The regiment marched from Middledrift at 7 a.m. to Vierfontein. 29M. — The regiment marched at 7 a.m. from Vierfontein. The enemy attacked the rear -guard, but was driven off. Bivouacked at Weltevreden. No casualties. 30///. — The regiment marched from Weltevreden at 7 a.m. to StrafFontein. Snipers. 3 1 J/. — The regiment marched from StrafFontein at 7.30 a.m. Enemy located on left flank about 10 a.m., but after exchanging a few shots retired. No casualties. Bivouacked at Van Dyks Put. On arriving in camp regiment ordered to pursue reported wagons of enemy. One prisoner caught and 30 oxen. yune J St. — Van Dyks Put. 2nd. — The regiment marched from Van Dyks Put to Harte- beestfontein. ^rd. — The regiment marched from Hartebeestfontein to Wilge River Station. /\.t/i. — The regiment marched from Wilge River Station to Rooipoort. Left flank attacked by a few Boers as we were going into camp. 5M. — The regiment marched from Rooipoort to Witpoort. 6t/i. — The regiment marched from Witpoort to Donkerhoek. yt/i. — The regiment marched from Donkerhoek to Arcadia, east side of Pretoria. Major Middleton left the regiment to take over command of a remount depot at Durban. StA. — The regiment marched from Arcadia to Daspoort. Col. Allenby resumed command of column. lot/i. — The regiment marched from Daspoort to Reitfontein. I it/i. — The regiment marched from Reitfontein to Sheepoort. II 8 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE 'June i2th. — The regiment marched from Sheepoort to Hekpoort. Snipers on the right. I ph. — The regiment marched from Hekpoort to Thorndale. i^h. — The regiment marched at 5.30 a.m. to cover the return of the Carabiniers from Rustenburg through Breedts Nek. On arriving at the Nek the enemy w^ere found to be in possession, and opened w^ith heavy rifle fire on the advance scouts. A party under command of Lieut. J. L. M. Hutchison succeeded in driving them out. The regiment then returned to bivouac. Major H. J. Scobell is granted local rank of Lieut.-Colonel in South Africa whilst commanding ist Regiment Brabant's Horse, dated 1/12/00 ; Lieut. A. Lawson seconded for service on the Staff, dated 1 1/9/00 ; Capt. A. D. Miller seconded for service on the Staff, dated 10/7/00; Major (now Lieut. -Col.) H. J. Scobell to be Brevet Lieut.-Colonel, dated 29/1 i/oo. 15M. — The regiment marched from Thorndale to Zandfontein. ijth. — The regiment marched from Zandfontein to Vlakfontein. 18M. — The regiment marched to Kleinfontein. iqth. — Kleinfontein. Small parties of enemy attacked day out- posts about II miles west. Were driven off; no casualties. Two squadrons R. S. G. out clearing farms, were sniped ; no casualties. zoth. — The regiment, accompanied by two companies Inniskilling Fusiliers and two guns under Lieut.-Col. Hippisley, cleared the valley to the north of camp (Kleinfontein), and returned at nightfall. Small parties of the enemy met with. 21 St. — The regiment marched from Kleinfontein at 3 a.m. Squadrons were detached for the purpose of surrounding party of the enemy reported to be in the locality. The nature of the ground made the operations very difficult. The following was the result : — 2 Boers captured, 3 taken prisoners, 400 cattle, 1,000 sheep and goats, 20 donkeys and mules, 16 wagons destroyed or taken. Casualties: — Wounded — 4752 Pte. Aird, 3147 Pte. Glen. Bivouacked at Groenfontein. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 119 yune iznd. — The regiment marched from Groenfontein to Klepkraus. 7.yd. — The regiment marched from Klepkraus to Ventersdorp. Held by S. W. B., drew three days' provisions. 2\th. — The regiment marched from Ventersdorp to Klipfontein. 25M. — The regiment marched from Klipfontein to Brakspruit, 26//i. — Two men to England. zjth to 2^th. — Midnight. Marched to hills S.W. of camp. Hamilton's column moving up from opposite side. 9 Boers captured. Returned Brakspruit. 2()t/i. — Halted Brakspruit. 30M. — Marched to Lapfontein. yuly 1st. — The regiment marched from Lapfontein to Nooitgedacht (492). 2nd. — The regiment marched to Klipplate Drift. ^rd. — The regiment marched from Klipplate Drift to Ventersdorp. 4M. — Bivouacked noon Modderfontein. Moved off again 7 p.m. to hold drifts ; 8 p.m. three companies Inniskilling Fusiliers with two troops Greys moved to reported Boer position, arriving 5th. 5M. — 2.30 a.m. Inniskilling Fusiliers going up with fixed bayonets. Boers, however, had recently left. One Boer captured by C Squadron in the morning. Camped Varkens- kraal on the Mooi River. 6t/i. — The regiment marched from Varkenskraal to Holfontein. 7M. — The regiment marched from Holfontein to Vlaksplaats, near Krugersdorp. Small parties of the enemy met with en route. Five horses captured. No casualties. 8M and <)th. — Halted Vlaksplaats. ()th and loth. — Midnight. Col. Hippisley, with A and C Squadrons Greys and two squadrons Carabiniers, marched off midnight, captured 1 3 Boers. Remainder moved 4 a.m. Whole force bivouacked Vlaksplaats. loth. — The regiment marched from Vlaksplaats. Some supplies and 3 horses were captured from the enemy, who fired a few shots and retired. Bivouacked at Zeekoehoek. I ith. — The regiment marched from Zeekoehoek to Hekpoort. 120 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE "July 12///. — A and B Squadrons, loo strong, with two squadrons Carabiniers, howitzer and pom-pom. Marched at 7 a.m. for reconnaissance. Enemy and laager located at foot of Hekpoort : nearly all their wagons were destroyed by shell- fire. Squadrons returned to camp. I ^th. — The regiment marched from Hekpoort to Dwarsvlei. 14M. — Halted Dwarsvlei. 15///. — The regiment marched from Dwarsvlei to Tweefontein. ibth. — The regiment marched from Tweefontein to Kromdraai, clearing farms en route. C Squadron under the command of Major J. Crabbie escorted convoy to Krugersdorp for supplies. ijth. — The regiment marched at 8 a.m., and were engaged all day in clearing the Kromdraai and neighbouring Kloofs. 18M. — Escort under Major J. Crabbie returned with convoy from Krugersdorp. A Squadron under the command of Capt. Feilden escorted convoy to Krugersdorp for supplies. 19M. — The regiment marched from Kromdraai to Vlakplaats. 20th and 21 St. — Vlakplaats. A Squadron under the command of Capt. C. W. M. Feilden returned with convoy from Krugersdorp. 22nd. — The regiment marched from Vlakplaats via Zeekoehoek to Thorndale. Several snipers. No casualties. 2T^rd. — C Squadron under command of Major J. Crabbie, 100 strong, for reconnaissance. Strong force of the enemy located about 4 miles east of camp. 24M. — The regiment marched from Thorndale at 6 a.m. for Wagonpad Spruit. Sniping by the enemy all day. 25M. — A and C Squadrons were engaged in clearing farms. 26th. — The regiment marched from Wagonpad Spruit. On the regiment marching, an ambush was left on the old bivouac ground, composed of a few men from each squadron, supported by C Squadron under the command of Major J. Crabbie. Small parties of the enemy came on to the ground to secure what was left as regards pieces of biscuits, etc. Fire was opened on them with the following results : — Killed 2, prisoners 7, three of whom were wounded. No casualties. Bivouacked at Doom Kloof. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 121 July 2jth. — A and C Squadrons under Major Grabble engaged in clearing farms. 28M. — The regiment marched from Doom Kloof at 7 a.m. Enemy opened fire on advance scouts at short range and then retired. Several horses killed. No casualties in men. 2()th. — The regiment marched from Doom Kloof to Zeekoehoek. 30M. — The regiment marched from Zeekoehoek at 6.30 a.m. to Boschfontein. 2,1st. — A and C Squadrons, under the command of Lieut.-Col. W. H. Hippisley, left camp at 5.30 a.m., for reconnaissance. No enemy. Aug. 1st and 2nd. — Boschfontein. T^rd. — All mounted troops except A Squadron R.S.G. escorted Col. Kekewich's convoy through Oliphant's Nek. ^th. — Gifts received from the following were distributed : — The Rt. Hon. Walter Long's Fund, Capt. Meysey Thompson, Mr. John Masterson, Perth. * Halted Boschfontein. s^th. — The regiment marched from Boschfontein. Took up a position covering the right of Col. Kekewich's convoy, which was moving from Nauwpoort to Oliphant's Nek, and rejoined column at Thorndale. (ith. — The regiment marched from Thorndale for Doornkloof. yth. — Operations in connection with Col. Kekewich's column,, commencing at Breedt's Nek and ending at Damhoek. London Gazette. — 5th Lancers — Major and Brevet Lieut.- Col. H. J. Scobell, from 2nd Dragoons, to be Lieut.-Col.,. vice J. F. M. Fawcett, on half-pay, on account of ill-health. Capt. W. F. Collins is seconded for service as an Adjutant of Imperial Yeomanry in Great Britain. 8//^. — The regiment marched from Doornkloof to Hekpoort. No. 4755 Pte. R. Graham died of disease at Johannesburg. News received that the column under Col. H. J. Scobell inflicted heavy loss on Commandant Lategan in Cape Colony. gth. — The regiment marched at 7 a.m. to Damhoek, which was strongly held by the enemy, who lost one killed and one wounded. R 122 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE Bivouacked at Nooitgedacht. ^ug. loth. — The regiment marched from Nooitgedacht at 7 a.m. to Damhoek. Enemy were again attacked and driven from position, w^ith the loss of 9 prisoners, 9 rifles, 400 rounds S.A.A., and 2 carts. I ith. — A and B Squadrons, with pom-pom, under command of Capt, C. W. M. Feilden, marched at 7.30 a.m., taking with them four days' suppHes and all empty supply wagons, acting under General Barton's orders. \2th. — C Squadron, with three days' supplies, formed part of a force under Major Butler, Carabiniers, which marched west at 5 p.m. 16th. — A Squadron, with one troop of B, under command of C. W. M. Feilden, occupied Nooitgedacht Pass and Yeomanry Hill, to protect South African Constabulary building block-houses. Returned to camp 5.30 p.m. ijth. — One troop of A Squadron, under Lieut. J. L. M. Hutchison, escorted wagons to Scheerpoort, and returned to camp the following day. i%th. — The regiment marched from Damhoek to Grootplaats. igth. — The regiment marched from Grootplaats to Reitfontein. The regiment marched from Reitfontein at 10.15 P'^i* through Zilikats Nek to Mamagalies Kraal. 2ist. — B and C Squadrons left camp at 7 a.m., under command of Col. AUenby, to communicate with Col. Kekewich, and returned at sunset. 22nd. — The regiment marched from Mamagalies Kraal to Beeste Kraal; 16 of the enemy surrendered en route, with arms, of which only two were mounted. 23rd'. — A and B Squadrons and half C Squadron marched, under Lieut. -Col. W. H. Hippisley, for reconnaissance. No enemy. 24M. — The regiment marched from Beeste Kraal to Bulhoek. 2^th. — The regiment marched from Bulhoek to Kaffirs Kraal. 2jth. — The regiment marched from Kaffirs Kraal to Waaikraal. The regiment marched from Waaikraal to Zwartkoppies. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 123 Aug. 28/^. — The regiment marched from Zwartkoppies to Roode- koppies. 2()th. — The regiment marched from Roodekoppies to Rustenburg. Thirteen men to England. 30M. — Halted Rustenburg. 3 1 J"/. — The regiment marched from Rustenburg about 12 noon to Boschoek. Sept. 1st. — The regiment marched from Boschoek at 7 a.m. to Rhenoster Doom, znd. — The regiment marched from Rhenoster Doom at 6.30 a.m. for Rhenosterfontein. Small parties of the enemy met with en route. One prisoner taken. No casualties. yd. — The regiment marched from Rhenosterfontein at 6 a.m. Parties of enemy concealed in thick scrub kept up sniping all day. A party of C Squadron, which was detached to bring in cattle, came under a heavy fire ; 350 head of cattle were secured. Casualties : — Wounded — 4727 Pte. W. Lauder. Missing — 3886 Tptr. C. Lidsey. C. of I. held subsequently declared this man to have been killed in action. Has never been heard of. Bivouacked at Kodoesfontein. \th. — B and C Squadrons, under Col. W. H. Hippisley, marched at 8 a.m. on reconnaissance to the north. 130 head of cattle captured. No casualties. No. 3410 Pte. J. McGee died of disease at Reitfontein. 5/^. — The regiment marched from Koedoesfontein at 7 a.m.> via Megatos Nek to Kraaihoek. 6th. — The regiment marched from Kraaihoek to Rustenburg. jth. — The regiment marched from Rustenburg at 7 a.m. for reconnaissance. Enemy's laager at Schaaps Kraal located about 4.30 a.m. At daybreak it was rushed, and everything taken. The captures were : — Two killed, 22 prisoners, one of which was wounded, 30 rifles, 5,000 rounds S.A.A., 10 wagons, 4 carts, 7 ponies, 250 head of cattle. Casualties : — Killed — 4086 Sergt. Clements, 4346 Pte, Baker. 124 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE Bivouacked at Roodes Koppies. Col. AUenby expressed his satisfaction at the work done by the regiment on this day. Sept. 8M. — The regiment marched from Roodeskoppies to Noehuters. gth. — The regiment marched from Noehuters to Zandfontein. loth. — The regiment marched from Zandfontein to Kameeldrift. nth. — The regiment marched from Kameeldrift for Pretoria. 14M. — The regiment marched from Pretoria to Silverton. itth. — The regiment marched from Silverton to Pretoria Railway Station, and entrained for Dundee (Natal). ijth and \%th. — On train from Pretoria to Dundee. 19///. — The regiment marched from Dundee at 11 a.m. to De Jagers Drift. ^^nd, — The regiment marched from De Jagers Drift to Vants Drift. ^\th. — The regiment crossed the Buffalo River at 6 a.m. 25//^. — C Squadron under Major J. Crabbie marched at 8 a.m. for reconnaissance, and returned about 5 p.m. No sign of enemy. 2jth, — The regiment formed part of a force under Gen. Bruce Hamilton, which marched from Vants Drift at 12 noon to the relief of Fort Itala, arriving there about 4.30 a.m. 28th. The enemy had retired from Itala. Small party left to hold Rorke's Drift. 29M. — Took up and entrenched position west of Itala. 30//^. — Marched to Babanango. Oct. I St. — The regiment marched from Babanango Spruit at 6 a.m. to Dliep Kloof. 2nd. — The regiment marched from Dliep Kloof at 8 a.m. to Fort Prospect. Fifty men C Squadron under 2nd Lieut. C. R. Pawson marched at 5 a.m., escorted empty wagons to Melmoth, and rejoined with supplies the 4th prox. ^rd. — The regiment marched from Fort Prospect at 9.30 a.m. to Entombaneni. 4M. — The regiment marched from Entombaneni at 7 a.m. to Divars River. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 125 Oct. i^th. — The regiment marched from Divars River at 4 a.m. to Tuklazati. tth. — The regiment marched from Tuklazati at 5 a.m. to Sotskloof. •jth. — The regiment, with one gun, under command of Lieut.- Col. W. H. Hippisley, marched from Sotskloof at 6 a.m. to Komellem Bog, and took over convoy, and rejoined column on 9th. Capt. E. A. Maude appointed Assistant Provost-Marshal to Allenby's column from 4th inst. inclusive. 8M. — Kromellem Bog. 9M. — The regiment marched from Kromellem Bog at 5 a.m., and rejoined column at Nooitgezein. \oth. — The regiment marched from Nooitgezein at 6 a.m. to Ekuhlengeni. wth. — The regiment marched from Ekuhlengeni at 6 a.m. Very cold and heavy rains. Thirteen horses died of exposure during night. Bivouacked Taverner's Rust. \2th. — The regiment marched from Taverner's Rust at 5 a.m. to Metsilfontein. Ten horses died from exposure during the night ; very cold and wet. i\th. — A Squadron marched at 4 a.m. to escort the G.O.C. for Vryheid. When G.O.C. was well on his . way, the squadron halted and waited for the remainder regiment. Headquarters with B and C Squadrons marched from Metselfontein at 10 a.m. to Vaalbank. 15M. — The regiment marched from Vaalbank to Welgevoden. ibth. — The regiment marched from Welgevoden to Vryheid. Sick horses sent to De Jagers Drift, under Lieut. Hon. A. M. Henley. 20th. — The following force under Major C. W. M. Feilden marched from Vryheid at 7 a.m., escorted a convoy to Paul Pietersburg for General Walter Kitchener, and rejoined the regiment at Standerton on 29th : — A Squadron — 60 men, Lieut. J. L. M. Hutchison, 2nd Lieut. E. H. Bonham. B Squadron — 65 men, Lieut. J. Feilden, 126 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE 2nd Lieut. C. T. Parker. C Squadron — y^ men, Lieut. C. R. Pawson. Oct. zind. — The regiment marched from Vryheid to Bembeas Kop. Z'T^rd. — The regiment marched from Bembeas Kop to De Jagers Drift. 24M. — The regiment marched from De Jagers Drift to Dundee. 25M. — The regiment entrained at Dundee for Standerton. 2gth. — London Gazette. — Capt. C. W. M. Feilden to be Major, vice Brevet Lieut.-Col. H. J. Scobell, promoted into 5th Lancers ; dated 23/8/01, Lieut. C. P. Foster resigns his commission on account of ill-health. The undermentioned Lieutenants to be Captains : A. G. Seymour, vice W, F. Collins, seconded. Hon, A, J. M. St. Clair (Master of Sinclair), vice C. W. M. Feilden, promoted. The undermentioned 2nd Lieutenants to be Lieutenants : C. R. Pawson, vice A. G. Seymour, H. C, T Parker, vice Hon. A. J. M, St, Clair. Hon. A. M. Henley, vice C. P. Foster. 3ijr, — The regiment formed part of a force under Gen. G. Hamilton, which marched from Standerton at 2 p.m. towards Trichardsfontein to the relief of Col. Benson's column. Enemy had retired. Nov. yd. — The regiment marched from Trichardsfontein to New Denmark Farm. \th. — The regiment marched from New Denmark Farm to Standerton. Telegram from Lord Kitchener to General G. Hamilton : — " Please tell all troops who marched under your command from Standerton, that I was much pleased at their rapid start and the very good march they made." London Gazette. — To be Companions of the Distinguished Service Order : Major C. W. M. Feilden, Capt. and Adjt. E. Ussher. To be Brevet Lieut.-Col,, Major W. C. Middleton. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 127 To be Brevet Major, Capt. E. A. Maude. Granted Distinguished Conduct Medal : R. S. M. F. Casswell, 4172 Sergt. A. J. Pott, 3939 Lce.- Cpl. J. Sweeting, and 4387 S. S. G. Banks. Nov. 9)th. — The regiment marched from Standerton to Eensgevonden. ()th. — The regiment marched from Eensgevonden to Bosjesspruit. loth. — The regiment marched from Bosjesspruit to Trichards- fontein. nth. — Reconnaissance, returned Trichardsfontein. 1 2th. — The regiment marched from Trichardsfontein for Rooipoort. 13M. — The regiment marched at 5 a.m. for reconnaissance ; several scattered parties of the enemy met with, who, after firing on the advance scouts, retired. On returning, the enemy followed and attacked the rear-guard. Casualties, 6 horses killed. Returned to bivouac at 7.30 p.m. One dead Boer picked up. 14//^. — Clearing operations under Lieut.-Col. W. H. Hippisley by all details left in camp on 1 3th. Advance scouts came under fire about 3 miles from camp, enemy then retired. I ^th. — The regiment marched froni Rooipoort to Trichardsfontein. i()th. — The regiment halted at Trichardsfontein. ijth to 20th. — Trichardsfontein. 2\st. — The regiment marched from Trichardsfontein at 6 a.m. to Bethal. 22nd. — Forces divided for future operations into lines A, B, C. A, fighting force, with no wheeled transport ; B, Cape carts and 2 wagons per regiment ; C, Heavy transport. A line marched 7 p.m. Marched all night. 23r^ a, u c To be sent from England . . . • (A ^ QUO M "J .= 3 u "> 13 J3 o § u u o 2 o S '■i-t G 3 O S V =3 a !y3 CO Ui U in 5 u c u o ^^ O tf5 " ^ s -Sic ;— ] q,i m u CJ CO J=. «, C« _2 ^ T3 u -o u C >^ c u 6 > u bO^ 138 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE On July I St, 1 75 1, George II. issued the following regulation relating to the Regiment : — " Coats. — Scarlet, double-breasted, without lappels, lined with blue ; slit sleeves turned up with blue ; the button-holes ornamented with narrow white lace ; the buttons flat, of white metal set on two and two ; a long slash pocket in each skirt ; and a white worsted aiguillette on the right shoulder. " fVai St coats and breeches. — Blue. " Caps. — Blue cloth grenadier caps, having on the front the thistle within the circle of St. Andrew, and motto, ' Nemo me impune lacessit' ; the flap red, with the white horse, and motto, ' Nee aspera terrent,' over it ; the back part red, and the turn-up blue, with a thisde embroidered between the letters II. D.; the forage cap red, turned up with blue, and the rank of the regiment on the litde flap. " Boots. — Of jacked leather. " Cloaks. — Of scarlet cloth, with a blue collar, and lined with blue shalloon ; the buttons set on two and two on white frogs or loops, with a blue stripe down the centre. ^^ Horse furniture. — Of blue cloth ; the holster caps and housings having a border of royal lace, with a blue stripe down the middle ; the thisde, within the circle of St. Andrew, embroidered on the housing ; and on the holster caps the King's cipher and crown with II. D. underneath. " Officers. — Distinguished by silver lace ; their coats and waistcoats bound with silver embroidery, the button-holes worked with silver ; and a crimson silk sash worn across the left shoulder. " Quarter Masters. — To wear a crimson sash round their waists. " Serjeants. — To have narrow silver lace on the cuffs, pockets, and shoulder straps ; silver aiguillettes, and blue and yellow worsted sashes tied round their waists. " Corporals. — Narrow silver lace on the cuffs and shoulder-straps ; and a white silk aiguillette. " Drummers and Hautboys. — Scarlet coats lined with blue, and ornamented with royal lace, with blue waistcoats and breeches. " Guidons. — The first, or king's guidon, to be of crimson silk, embroidered and fringed with gold and silver ; in the centre the rose and thistle conjoined, and crown over them, with the motto, ' Dieu et mon Droit,* underneath ; the white horse in a compartment in the first and fourth corners, and II. D. in gold characters on a blue ground, in the second and third corners ; the second and third guidons to be of blue silk ; in the centre the thistle within the circle of St. Andrew, and motto, ' Nemo me impune lacessit' ; the white horse on a scarlet ground m the first and fourth compartments ; and II. D., on a red ground, within a small wreath of roses and thistles, in the second and third corners." ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 139 In the volume belonging to the Regiment, and dated 1759, are the following entries relating to dress : — " 22 January. — A stiver to be stopped from each man for having his hatt cocked, which the Major hopes the regiment won't be against paying, as it is for their own advantage. "25 January. — The troops to send the bread waggons for their hatts and gloves on Monday next, and no man to presume to alter the cock, otherwise it will be done over again, and he be obliged to pay every time it is not in shape." In 1764 further changes were made. The Regiment was ordered to be remounted with long-tailed horses ! The officers and men were directed to wear epaulettes on the left shoulder instead of aiguillettes. The colour of the waistcoats and breeches was changed from blue to white, and the button-holes were ordered to be plain. At the same time, jacked leather boots were replaced by others of a lighter descrip- tion, and the silver binding on the officers' coats was discontinued. On December 19th, 1768, appeared another royal warrant ordering the Regiment to wear black bearskin caps, with the thistle within the circle of St. Andrew, and the motto, " Nemo me impune lacessit," on the front of the cap. In 1788, an order was issued for sword-belts to be worn suspended across the right shoulder, instead of being fastened round the waist ; also to wear an epaulette, or strap, on the right shoulder uniform with that on the left. '* Account of Articles of Cavalry Equipment furnished to four Recruits of the 2nd (or RN.B.) Regiments of Dragoons, enlisted at Head Quarters, from 25th December, 1803, to 24 January, 1804 : — 4 Pairs of Saddle Bags with Locks and Keys. 4 Corn Bags. 4 Watering Bridles. 4 Horse Logs. 4 Curry Combs and Buckles. 4 Mane Combs and Sponges. 4 Horse Pickers. 4 Lock Covers. 4 Water Sponges. 4 Pairs of Scissors. 4 Horse Cloths. 4 Surcingles." 140 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE " Account of Necessaries furnished to James Thomas, a Recruit enlisted by a Party of the 2nd (or R.N.B.) Regiment of Dragoons in the Leeds Recruiting District on the 3d of June, 1803, ^"*^ who deserted on the 6th of the same month, but has since been recovered and joined the Regiment the i6th Jany. 1804. One Pair of Shag Breeches. Stable Jacket and Trousers. Three Shirts. Two Pair of Worsted Stockings. One Pair of Leggins. Two Pair of Shoes. Stock & Clasps. Three Shoe Brushes. Hair Comb & Razor. Cloth Brush. Turn Key & Worm. Soap Box. Blacking BaU. Foraging Cap. Saddle Bags with Lock and Key. Corn Bag. Watering Bridle. Horse Log. Currie Comb & Brush. Mane Comb & Sponge. Horse Picker. Lock Cover. Water Sponge. Pair of Scissars. Horse Cloth. Surcingle." " Account of Articles of Necessaries and Cavalry Equipment furnished to George Milward, a Recruit who was enlisted at the Head Quarters of the Regiment at Canterbury on the ist March, 1805, and Deserted before being General Thomas Dalzell's Dagger and Spoon. Officer of the Royal Scots Greys, about 1834. From a rare Print kindly lent by Messrs. Rohson & Co, ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 141 attested, and who has been recovered to, and joined the Regiment the 23d May, 1807, ^s per War Office Route, dated 6 April, 1807 • — 1807. jC ^■ d. June 3d. To a Pair of Regimental Shag Breeches . 17 6 Pair of Breeches Slings I 6 Stable Jacket 15 6 Trousers 7 6 Foraging Cap 3 6 Nose Bag . I Watering Bridle . 5 6 Horse Log .... 6 3 Shirts at ^s. each I 7 Night Cap . I Stock and Clasps . I 8 3 Pair Worsted Stockings at 3J-. 2d. p. pr. 9 6 I Pair of Long Black Gaiters 8 4 2 Pair of Shoes at 8j. 6d. the pair , 17 I Pair of Shoe Clasps . . . . 8 &c., &c. Scissors ...... I 6 Button Stock and Hook 8 Powder Bag, Powder and Puff I 6 Carbine Lock Cover, Pair of Saddle Bags, Lock and Key . . . . 18 4 Horse Cloth . . . . . 8 Surcingle .... • • 4 6 In 1808, an order was issued for the men's hair to be cut short, instead of being plaited and tied up and powdered. In 181 1, an order was made for the men's coats to be made in future shorter in the skirts, and broad yellow lace, down the front and round the skirts and cufFs, was introduced in the place of the narrow white lace hitherto worn across the breast, arms, and skirts. Also plush breeches were to be worn instead of leather. In the summer of 18 12, web breeches and grey cloth overalls were introduced, and a valice (sic) of scarlet cloth was substituted for the leather saddle bags. The battle of Waterloo, so famous in the Regiment's history, is commemorated by the badge of an eagle displayed 142 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE on the guidons, and the word " Waterloo " borne on the guidons and on the grenadier caps. In the Official Regulations for Officers' Dress, dated 1846, page 109 : — " The Second or Royal North British Dragoons have permission to wear a bear-skin cap with a white hackle feather, nine inches long, according to regimental pattern." In the Official Regulations of 1864 for Officers, at p. ^y : — " Head dress for the 2nd Dragoons, a bear-skin cap, with a gilt thistle on the front, and on the left side a gilt grenade to receive the plume bearing the Royal arms, above the badge of St. Andrew, and the word * Waterloo ' below. "Plume, a white hackle feather, nine 'inches long." At page 42 of the Officers' Dress Regulations, dated 1894, is : " Cap for 2nd Dragoons (Scots Greys) black bearskin, 10 inches high ; with a gilt thistle in front ; and a gilt grenade on the left side, as a plume socket, bearing the badge of St. Andrew, with the Royal arms above, and the word ' Waterloo' below. Plain gilt burnished chain, lined with black leather. " Plume — white hackle feather, 9 inches long." An Officer in Levee Dress, Crimean Period. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 143 CHAPTER VIII. The following, copied from the original Roll still existing in Edinburgh, was very kindly given to me by the Right Honourable the Earl of Dunmore : — COMPOSITION OF THE ROYAL SCOTTISH REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS (SCOTS GREYS) AT THEIR First (Recorded) Muster on Bruntisfield Links IN July, 1683. Colonel-in-chief . . . General Sir Thos. Dalzell, Commander-in-chief of his Majesty's Troops in Scotland. Lieutenant-Colonel . The Right Hon"'. Lord Charles Murray. Major (i). Sir James Turner, Bart Captains (3). John Inglish John Strachan WiUiam Clelland The Col.-in-chief, The Colonel and The Major '•} all Captains (3) of troops. Quarter-Master. Andrew Ross Regimental Chirurgeon. James Irving Aide Major. David Beatson Marischall Lieutenants (6). James Murray Thomas Wynram Henry Dundas Alexander Bruce John Livingstone John Crichton Ensigns or Cornets (6). James Innes John Baillie John Whytford James Dundas Henry Drummond Lewis Lauder Sergeants . Corporals . Drummers Rank and File 12 12 12 144 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE MusTARE Roll of Hys Excellency General Dal yell hys COMPANIE OFF DrAGOONES, 1 683. General Dalyell .... Colonel Thomas Wynram . . . Captain and Lieutenant John Baillie Andrew Rosse David Beatston James Irving David Currier James Weymss David Dickers Daniel McCallum James Matthews John Steuart Alexander Calhoune Adam Rutherford Andrew Page David Stevenson George Purvis Gideon Coatts Heugh Stirling John Miller John Burnett John Hermistoun John Harrison James Lawson James Pringle Patrick Gibb Thomas Home William Downie } } } Ensigne Quarter-Master Aide-Major Regimental Chirurgeon Sergeants Corporalls Drumers Alexander Ffrench Andrew Thomson David Crichton David Wright George Spence Henry Livingstone John McMath John Cowan John Baird John Murray James Sheill James Hamilton James McCulloch Patrick McKellar William Rawlinson William Reid Alexander Steuart Andrew Easone David Williamson David Park George Keith Henry McLellan John Maitland John Gibb John McLellan John Bisket James Johnstone James Cowan Mungo Thompson Robert Mill William Maillie Walter Browne Officers' servants Heugh Calthaine Alex. Wood, W. Edmonstone, James Alexander . This companie consists of Ffyftie Dragoones The Officers being allowed (Signed) Thos. Wynram John Baillie And. Middleton. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 145 P. M. MOUSTER ROLLE OF Milord Charles Murray's Troope of Dragonniers, 28 July 1683. Lord Charles Mi urray . Lieutenant Colonel Alexander Bruce . Lieutenant James Inneis . Ensigne James Colvill Patrick Logan • • • • ■ Sergeants Robert Ramsay 7. Laurence Mercer j Corporals James Malcolm John McKin'll }• • •• Drumers Alexander Grig John Murray, Lt William Ernwing Alexander Stewart Col's servant William Wacker Alexander Callendar Jaems MacMiller 1 William Lassellee Andrew Johnson Jaems Andrewson I Patrick Bell Archbal Wadell Jaems Ramsaye Peter de mol Archbal Buchanan Jaems Fintry Patrick Gardinier Alexander MacDonald Jaems Dick Patrick Miller Colbert Andrcson Jaems Gooch Ritchard Hoop David Mick Patrick Inneis Ritchard Teyllieur Francis Agniew Patrick Sampson Thomas Ewing Francis Espellin Robert Foord Walter Murray George Johnston Robert Grym William Grym George Lin Patrick Gray William Fforbes Grigor MacGrigor Robert Ward William Bernabe John Balner Robert Smith William Dalzell John Christy Robert Elison William Stewart John Wacker Robert Young William Ward Thys is ye Monster Rolle ofF Ld Charles Murrays companie off Dragoones Moustered first att Bruntsfield Links 28 July and after att Bathgait the 4 December 1683 by me thys companie consists off Ffyftie Draggooners (Signed) Alex. Bruce. u 146 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE Muster Roall of Sir James Turners COMPANIE OF DrAGOUNS Mustered at Bruntsfield Links July 1683. Sir James Turner James Murray . James Dundas David Grive ) Alex. Grive ) Wm. Borthwick 7 Thomas Dunbar j James Knox William Hall Sir James his servants Lieutenants servants Ensigneys servant Andrew^ Knox Andrew Young Adame TurnbuU Donald Henderson Duncan Grant Gavin Wood George Lauder George Willson George Edmiston George Stead George Stoddard James Ker James Inglish James Lauder James Paine } 1 Major and Captan Lieutenant Ensigne Sergeants Corprales Drumers ( Richard TurnbuU CJohn McKinnie CJohn Trevin CJames Inglish James CoUear John Watson John Heron John Morrison John Turner John Lillithorne John Yeats elder John Yeats yr. John Scott John Grant John Smart John Murray elder John Murray yr. John Muir Murdoch McKinnie Mathew Tam Mungo Murray Patrick Pennicuik Patrick Turner Robert Wilson Robert Yeats Robert Mclnrie Robert Stevenson Robert Dumbar Robert McCuUoch Robert Alexander Thomas Johnston Thomas Pagan Walter Scott William Milne William Garbraith ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 147 William Craig William Edmistone William Watson William Smyth William Sutherland (Signed) J. Turner James Murray And. Middleton. Muster Rolle off Captain John Inglishes Companie off Dragooniers, 14TH June, 1683. John English . , Captain Henry Dundas . . Lievtenant Lewis Lauder * • 4 . Ensigne John Murray John Pace : ]■ . Sergeants Thomas Ker . ] • John Drummond Corporalls William Hendrie 7 T-\ Douggal Carmichal ) ' Drums Andrew Ker George Kerr John Cushnay Alexander Younger George Fforbes John Innes Alexander Eastoun George Loudoun John Watt Andrew Clogg James Ker (Officers Servt.) David Durrham James Inglish John Farloph David Thompson John Lyon John Cuithall David Colwar James Rutherford John Murray David Mitchell James Donaldson John Bathew Daniel Carmichal James Murray John Lalbrow Edward Lorrayn John Ruthven John Speed George Gordon John McRooney John Robertson George Monro ( Officers Servt.) John Farquharson George Carruthers John Thompson John McLean 148 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE John Wright John Harbid Lashbrown TurnbuU Mathew Gray Pat Gillespie (Officers Servt.) Robert Rayfield Robert Kerr Richard Bryer Thomas Simm Thomas Brown William Rathoon elder (Signed) William Rathoon yr. William Cleghorn William Teylleour William Bell William Duncan William Craig J, Inglish H. DUNDAS And. Middleton Muster Roll June, 1683, of Captain Strachan's COMPANIE OF DrAGOONES. 1 } John Strachan John Livingstone Harry Drumond John Smith John McFarlan James Mitchell Alexander Graham WiUiam McNaughton ") John Hord ) Andrew Proudfoot Andrew Clelland Andrew Caloell Alexander McLaren Adam Archbald Andrew Latimer Duncan MacGregor Duncan MacGruther Edward Sinclair Gilbert Ferguson George Keith George Stovie John Bell Captain Lieutenant Cornet Sergeants Corporalls Drums. John Blekirn John Brokonaig John Strachan John Duncan James Boll James Moore James Patterson John Stimson John Goodall John Ffallrond John LadoU James Kapell James Petrie John Scott James Thatcher John Wilsone John Johnstone John Carruthers John Wylderman Mathew McColl Peter Maitland Peter Miever Robert Livingstone Robert Litquhor Robert Smith Robert Morrison ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 149 Robert Storeyson Robert McAlexander Thomas Storeyson Thomas Harve Thomas Smith Thomas Tarth William Semorvil William Largs William Houston William Storroth (Signed) Jo. Strachan Jo. Livingstone And. Middleton. MousTART Roll of Captaine Clelland his Company. MousTART at Bruntisfield Links, July 1683. William Clelland • • • • Capitaine John Crichton Lieut. John Whytfold . • • • • Ensigne James Irving Will. Mcintosh 7 ^ • • • • Sergeants Duncan Ffrissall William Pownie }• • • • Corporalls Walter Hutchison") Andrew Granford } ' Drumbors Alexander Lindsay George Falcon James Hendersone Alexander Wood George Grahame John Dunster Alexander Irving Hugh Murray John Grant Alexander Irving James Douglas John Pirie Alexander Crichtoun James Gibb James Brydone Andrew Atchison James Thomsone Jon Dun Andrew Donaldsone James Buchanan John Clealland Andrew Martin James Broune John Thomsone Allan McLean John Guthrie John Pattersone Ffrancis Store John Paibles Ludovic Stewart David Hop John Wood Thomas Low Edward Irving David Goodfellow Thomas Paibles George Wood John Grahame Patrick Marshall George Crawford James Lindsaye Patrick Stewart 150 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE Robert Yooll Robert Grant Robert Craw Robert Watt William Harris William Pringle (Signed) William Grahame William Smith W. Clelland John Crichton And. Middleton. The Pay of one Regiment of Scottish Dragoones consisting of one Colonel in Chief, one Lieutenant Colonel, one Major and six companies, each companie consisting of Fifty Souldiers is as foUoweth, viz : Colonell as Colonell Lyvetennant Colonell as such Major as Major , Quartermaster Marischall . - . Chyrurgeon & Mate Aide-Major 00:13:08 00:07:00 00:05:00 00:05:00 00:02:00 00:05:00 00:07:04 ^^2:05:00 Capitaine: 8^: 6c: 2 Dragoons each: Lyvetennant: 5^: &: 2 Dragoons each: Ensigne: 4J: &: i Dragoon att is: zd: Two Sergeants each 2J-: td: Two Corporalls each \s\ %d: Two Drummers each \s\ Sd: FyfFty souldiers each is. 2d: is: 2d: Inde is: 2d: Inde . Inde Inde . Inde Inde 00:10:04 00:07:04 00:05:02 00:05:00 00.03:04 00:03:04 Inde . 02:18:04 jC4-I2:io ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. lU (1688) (James II.) Scots Greys Document. Account of the money given out by Andrew Ross of Muick, Quarter Master to the Scotts Regiment of Dragoones for the use of the said Regiment by the Earl of Dunmore's order after they came to England, being in October, 1688. Imprs. to James Irwin in ye Coll.'s Troop to buy a horse . To George Robinson in ye Leivt. Coll.'s troop At York for twelve ells of blew cloth 8/p. ell . The exchange of 20 logg dollars gave half to the bot that went to ........ . A snatch of red cloth for the Regt. ..... To William Irwin in the Lievt. Coll.'s troop to buy a horse For 3 poste horses with ye Major from Richmond to Yorke 34 miles .... To the poste Boy those three stages . For 5 doz. of hat cloths @ 10/6 p. doz. Given to Capt. Bruce for boots to his troop To the Lievt. Coll. for boots to his troop To Capt. Pat. Blair for boots to his troop To Capt. Livingstone for boots to his troop To General Adam Blair for boots to his troop For the Guard Fire at Southwark For 2 teams from Southwark to Chester For 2 teams from then to Ffarnham From thence to Winchester From thence to Donkton . From thence to Stockbridge From thence to Odium From thence to Reading . From thence to Wickham From thence to London . To quarter Master Murray for going twice poste from Dunton to Salisbury upon the Regiment's accompt >ro5:io:oo 06:00:00 04:16:00 00:03:05 00:03:00 07:00:00 01:05:06 00:03:00 02:12:06 06:08:00 06:08:00 03:04:00 03:12:00 01:04:00 00.12:00 00:15:00 00:10:00 01:01:00 00:17:00 00:12:00 01 :oi :oo 00:12:00 00:14:00 01 :o9:oo 02:10:00 152 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE To lievt. Murray to get 2 horses back which were taken from 2 dragoons by some of the Dutch Officers . . jro2:oo:oo To the Quarter Master for riding poste from Royston to London upon the Regts. accompt being 33 miles . 00:10:02 To Edward Murray Quarter Master for coming poste from his quarters near Chester to London upon the Regiment's accompt ...... 09:10:00 jTj 1:03:07 The above written accompt of seventy one pounds three shiUings and sevenpence Sterhng being justly given out by Andrew Ross Quarter Master, for the use of the said Regiment conforms to my order since they came to England Therefore these give the said Quartermaster full power and warrant to detayne and keep in his owne hand the like sum of seventy one pounds three shillings and sevenpence for his own payment out of the money belonging to the Regiment since they came to this country. At London the 8th day of January, 1689. The Detention money from the Scotts Regiment of Dragoons from the month of October 1686 and all preceedings being fully discharged by Colls. Lievt. and Captain all detayned from them since being from the ist. November 1686 to the ist. November 1688, being two yeares is disposed of as follows — Charge. Imprs. detayned from them from the ist. Novr. 1686 to the ist. Novr. 1687, being one logg dollar from each Serjeant, Corporal, Drummer and Sentinel per mensem makes in all 283 logg dollars for the whole Regiment which is ....... . £j()z:o^:oo The like detayned from them from the first November 1687 to the first November 1688 .... 792:08:00 ^^1,584:16:00 ROYAL SCOTS GREYS, 153 Discharge. Accompt of the Expence of their Coats Anno 1687 one Coat. Imprs. 5^ ells red cloth is. Scots pr. ell 6 ells blew serge for lyneing at i p. ell Half ell green canvass for bindings . 10 dozen tin buttons at ^s. p. doz. I o drab weight red silk at 1 8^. p. drab 3 ounces red thread at 3^. p. ounce For to drabb on the buttons For making the coat . . . . Scotts. 1 1 :oo:oo 6:00:00 00:04:00 02:10:00 00:15:00 00:09:00 00:02:00 02:00:00 23:00:00 Conforme to whch. accot. the expenses of 283 coats amounts to 6509 £% Scots which in English money is . The expense of 283 belts to Serjeants, Corporals, Drummers, Sentinels with the exchange The expense of 283 swords with bayonets and cart- ridges boxes ....... The expenses of 1 2 drums with the contingent charges of making boxes and chests for the swords, belts, baionets and cartridge boxes and put all aboard in England ........ To the Quartermaster for his expenses and trouble in bringing all from severall seaports to Edinburgh and for hiring room for keeping them more than one year ........ For boots to the Regt. @ 8s. a pair . . . . Since they came to England given for their coats, caps and other necessaries ...... ^542:08:04 100:00:00 200:00:00 017:00:00 020:00:00 108:00:00 590:02:00 X 154 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE When they were in Scotland given back of the cloath- ing money by Geo. Drummonds order and Liev. Colonel Rattray to severall Dragoons that were reduced 1 20 logg dollars . . . . . 028:00:00 Sums of the Discharge . . . 1,605:10:04 DISCHARGE . . >ri,6o5:io:o4 CHARGE . . . 1,584:16:00 To balance • . , 0,020:14:04 o o O lO v: o rt 00 § ^ »-4 S 1-4 < M-l D o K tT -^ Cj ty Q o rf S^ o K M £ « ^ >-,-- J3 — O O T3 CJ 73 CO H ■„ U M &5 Oh J" *J b re C^ '■J 1n — O. a" S t« < M^ < C " cu x; « b. c g tb o o re « < E c^ O M H O V X < ,^ K a w ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 155 LIST OF OFFICERS PAST AND PRESENT. ALEXANDER ABERCROMBY. Cornet, 16 August, 1799. Promoted Lieutenant, in 52nd Foot, 19 March, 1800. SIR RALPH ABERCROMBY. Colonel, 2 November, 1796. Died on or before 16 May, 1801. The General who shares with Sir John Moore, the credit of renewing the ancient discipline and military reputation of the British soldier, was born at Menstry near Tullibody, in October, 1734. Educated at Rugby, and afterwards studied law at Edinburgh and Leipzig. In 1756 made a Cornet in 3rd Dragoon Guards. In 1758 he went with his regiment to Germany, where it formed part of the English force under Prince Ferdinand of Brunswick, the victor of Minden. Lieutenant, 1760. Captain, 1762. In 1767 he married Miss Menzies, with whom he lived very happily. Major, 1770. Lieutenant-Colonel, 1773. Became M.P. for county of Clackmannan, but soon gave up Parliamentary life. War broke out with France, he was made a Major-General, and ordered to Flanders with a Brigade. First made his mark at Furnes, commanded the storming column at the siege of Valenciennes, and was publicly thanked by the Duke of York for his conduct at Roubaix. Returned to England in 1795, and made a Knight of the Bath. In November, 1795, sailed for the West Indies with 15,000 men, to reduce the French Sugar Islands. In 1799 he was despatched with 10,000 men, to attack Holland. On 20 October in an attack on Bergen, he had two horses shot under him. ... 24 October, 1800, he was ordered to proceed with all his troops, to E^ypt to expel or capture the French Army left there by Napoleon. ... 27 December, he cast anchor in the bay of Marmorice. Here 156 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE he waited 6 weeks, receiving some slight reinforcements, and discovering that the Turks were quite useless as allies. But while waiting he looked after his soldiers' health, and practised disem- barkments until the whole force thoroughly understood how to promptly disembark, and every man knew his place in his boat. . . . On 2 March he anchored in Aboukir Bay. ... In the end Menou was beaten back with immense loss, including 3 generals killed, while the English loss was only 1464 killed and wounded. Among the latter was Sir Ralph Abercromby, who riding in front in his usual reckless manner, was wounded in the thigh by a musket ball. He was carried to the Foudroyant, the flagship. " What is it you have placed under my head ? " asked the wounded general. " Only a soldier's blanket," answered the aide de camp. " Only a soldier's blanket ; make haste and return it to him at once." He died on board the flagship on 28 March. No biography would be complete which did not notice his extreme shortsightedness, almost blindness, nor yet without noticing the singular sweetness and purity of his domestic life, which made all who came across him, from the Duke of York, whom he echpsed, to Lord Camden, with whom he quarrelled, acknowledge the charm of his society. MICHAEL GOOLD ADAMS. Cornet by purchase, 21 July, 1825. Lieutenant by purchase, 30 July, 1829. Captain by purchase, 28 December, 1838. Exchanged to half-pay, unattached, 31 December, 1844. ROBERT HENRY ADAMS. Born, 4 December, 1858. 2nd Lieutenant, 19 February, 1881. Lieutenant, i July, 1881. Captain, 9 October, 1889. Expedition to Dongola, 1896. Despatches " London Gazette," 3 November, 1896. Fourth Class Medjidie. ALEXANDER AGNEW. Cornet, 31 May, 171 5. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 157 ANDREW AGNEW. Captain-Lieutenant, i April, 1692, to 21 March, 1692-3. Captain, 22 March, 1692-3, to 9 March, 1697-8. Major, 1702. ANDREW AGNEW. Cornet, 20 September, 1703. Lieutenant, 11 May, 1705. Captain - Lieutenant, 8 February, 1712-13. Captain, 16 September, 171 5. Sir Andrew Agnew, fifth Baronet of Lochnau, twelfth and last of the hereditary Sheriffs of Galloway, was born in 1687. He joined Marlborough's army as a volunteer immediately after the battle of Blenheim. ... He fought bravely at Ramillies, Oudenarde, and Malplaquet. At the Peace of Utrecht he was reduced as Captain on half-pay of the Scots Greys. Soon after he eloped with a kinswoman, the daughter of Captain Thomas Agnew, of the same regiment. This lady, to whom he was married in London, bore him 18 children. She survived her husband, and died at the age of 87. At the time of the rebellion of 171 5-16, the young laird of Lochnau was on full pay in Colonel Pocock's, which was disbanded in Ireland in 171 8, when he was removed to the 21st Royal Scots Fusiliers, with which corps he served upwards of a quarter of a century, becoming Lieutenant-Colonel in 1740, and commanding it with distinction at the battle of Dettingen. He held Brigade commands under the Duke of Cumberland in Flanders, at Bruges, Ghent, and Ostend, and at the head of his Scots Fusiliers accompanied the army sent to Scotland in 1746, when he was detached to Blair Castle, and made a gallant stand there. In 1756 he became Major-General, and Lieutenant-General in 1759. Sir Walter Scott describes him as a soldier of the old school, stiff and formal in manner, brave to the last degree, and something of a humourist. JAMES AGNEW. Cornet, 31 May, 171 5. 158 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE THOMAS AGNEW. Cornet, 1702. Lieutenant, 11 May, 1705. Captain-Lieutenant, 31 May, 1715. PATRICK AINGER. Chirurgeon, 11 April, 1687. GEORGE AINSLIE. Made Cornet, 13 January, 1753. Made Sub-Lieutenant in the second troop of Horse Grenadier Guards, 8th August. GILBERT AIRD. Promoted from Sergeant in the Major's troop, to Quartermaster in Captain Clarke's troop. May, 1800. Cornet in Royal Wagon Train, 9 January, 1804. THOMAS AIRD. Cornet, 26 August, 1794. Lieutenant, 16 August, 1799. Captain in Royal Wagon Train, May, 1800. THE HONOURABLE WALTER PHILIP ALEXANDER. Son of the third Earl of Caledon. Born, 9 February, 1849. Cornet by purchase, 3 February, 1869. Lieutenant by purchase, 10 May, 1 87 1. Adjutant, 18 December, 1875. Captain, 24 November, 1877. Major, 5th July, 1886. Lieutenant-Colonel, 5 July, 1896. CHARLES JEFFERYS WATSON ALLEN. From half-pay in the 12th Lancers, Captain, 31 December, 1861. Retired 13 March, 1866. EDWARD AMPHLETT. Cornet by purchase, 28 June, 1844. Lieutenant by purchase,, 25 June, 1847. Retired 21 June, 1850. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 159 GEORGE ANDERSON. Chaplain, 10 January, 1705-6. CHARLES ANNESLEY, M.D. Appointed Surgeon 27 February, 1817. Retired 28 June, 1836. PHILIP ANTROBUS. From Lieutenant 91st Foot, appointed Paymaster i January, 1849. Half-pay as Captain 21st Light Dragoons, i September, 1854. GEORGE ARBUTHNOT. From 53rd Foot, Lieutenant 6 October, 1875. (Apparently his first commission in the Army was 28 October, 1871.) GEORGE ARMSTRONG. Lieutenant in Sir Robert Hay's troop, 16 January, 1706-7. JAMES J. ARMSTRONG. Cornet, without purchase, 8 June, 1855. Exchanged to 89th Foot, 17 July, 1857. F. J. ASHBURNER. Paymaster, January, 1885. From 2nd Dragoon Guards. THOMAS CARY ASKEW. Lieutenant, 27 July, 1820, exchanged from half-pay, i8th Light Dragoons. Died 1826. THOMAS ASKEW. Cornet, 12 April, 1793. Appointed Lieutenant, 26 June, 1793. Appointed Captain in Lord Fielding's Light Cavalry, 25 Feb- ruary, 1794. ALEXANDER AUCHENLECK. Lieutenant, 31 May, 17 15. i6o HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE JAMES AUCHENLECK. II May, 1705, Cornet in Patrick Robertson's troop. Brevet of Lieutenant, 21 February, 1707-8, in Colonel the Earl of Stair's troop. ANTHONY BACON. Lieutenant, 2 February, 1815. Half-pay in i6th Dragoons, II March, 181 3. JOHN BAILY (or BAILLIE) of Porkemat. In 1 68 1 made Ensign of Colonel Dalzell's own Company. Appointed Cornet of Lieutenant-General Dalzell's own troop, 30 March, 1685. ROBERT BAINBRIDGE. Cornet by purchase, 29 February, 1856. Seems to have joined the 17th Light Dragoons, 7 March, 1856. WILLIAM BAIRD. Cornet, 2 May, 1794. Lieutenant, 30 January, 1800. Captain September, 1805. Appointed in March, 1808, Captain in 66th Foot. DAVID BAITSON. On 30 March, 1685, appointed Aid Major to the Regiment. GEORGE BALFOUR. Appointed Cornet 1762. Lieutenant, 5 June, 1769. Captain,. 3 November, 1774. Major, 28 July, 1790. Retired, 3 June, 1793- In the Muster Roll ending 24 June, 1767, entered as George Balfour Ramsay, and after that, entered George Ramsay. HENRY BALFOUR. Major, I April, 1692, to 7 September, 1692. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. i6i ROBERT BALFOUR. Captain, 9 July, 1793. 3 April, 1801, Major without a Troop. 17 February, 1803 appointed Major with a Troop. Promoted Lieutenant-Colonel, 22 August, 1805. Commission as "Colonel in the army," 25 September, 1803. Left the Regiment, on being appointed 4 June, 18 14, Major-General. JOHN BALLANTYNE. Chaplain, June, 1739. Succeeded by Walter Paterson, 8 July, 1752- HENRY BARING. Cornet by purchase, 10 June, 1853. Exchanged on 5 July, 1853, to 13th Light Dragoons. CHARLES LEVYNS BARNARD. Captain, 2 February, 18 15. In the Record Office, 18 14 Army List, there seems to be an abbreviated MS. reference to him in connection with 20 December, 1806. Killed, 1815. HENRY GEORGE BARNARD. Cornet, 21 May, 1806. Lieutenant, 10 December, 1807. Captain by purchase, 15 July, 18 13. In 18 14 on half pay. EDWARD BARNET. Cornet by purchase, 23 February, 1838. Lieutenant by purchase^ 28 December, 1841. Retired 16 May, 1845. J. W. BARTON. Cornet in Captain Johnston's troop, exchanged 19 August, 1803^ to the half pay of Fenwick's Regiment. OSBORNE BARWELL. Lieutenant 13 April, 181 5. . 1 62 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE GEORGE FREDERICK ALEXANDER MUNGO BASHFORD. From Royal Military College. Cornet by purchase, 30 March, 1866, Lieutenant by purchase, 30 June, 1869. Exchanged into Ceylon Rifles, 5 April, 1871. DAVID BEATSON. I August, 1683, appointed Aide-Major. 23 August, 1688, appointed Cornet of James Murray's troop. JAMES BECK. Cornet in Captain Hamilton's troop, 5 April, 1798. Entered as second Lieutenant in Muster ending 24 March, 1799. 30 January, 1800, resigned. DAVID BELL Appointed Quartermaster i May, 1762. JOHN BENNET. Cornet, 11 May, 1705. L. H. BENNETT. Paymaster and honorary Captain, July, 1889. South African War, 1879. Zulu campaign. Battle of Ulundi. Medal with clasp. WILLIAM BENNET. Captain i April, 1692, to 11 September, 1695. JOHN P. BENTEIN. Captain by purchase, 26 May, 18 14. LORD WILLIAM BENTINCK. Captain-Lieutenant, i August, 1792. Appointed Captain in nth Dragoons 20 February, 1793. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 163 GEORGE BETHELL. Cornet, 15 November, 1740. DAVID BETSON. Lieutenant, 12 November, 1794. Retired (about 3 May), 1796. Promoted Captain in 9th Regiment of Foot, 27 December, 1797 (!). ROWLAND VEITCH BETTY. Cornet, under the augmentation, without purchase, 12 February, 1858. 23 March, 1858, went to the 2nd Dragoon Guards. JAMES BIGGERT. Quartermaster, 25 April, 1798, in Major Andrew Gillon's troop. WILLIAM CONNEL BLACK. Cornet by purchase, 18 March, 1859. Lieutenant by purchase, 14 June, 1864. Captain by purchase, 19 January, 1870. Retired, 28 May, 1870. EDWARD BLACKETT. Cornet, 29 May, 1754. 26 December, 1755, made Lieutenant. 1 May, 1762, made Captain of the Light troop, in succession to Francis Lindsay, resigned. ALEXANDER BLACKIE. Quartermaster, i March, 1797. Promoted Cornet in Royal Wagon Train, 13 February, 1806. SIR ADAM BLAIR, YOUNGER OF CARBERRY. 7 November, 1685, appointed Captain of that troop which was commanded by the deceased Captain William Cleland. 164 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE HAMILTON BLAIR. Made a Cornet, 25 April, 1741, made Lieutenant, 6 August, 1742, Captain-Lieutenant, 2 April, 1746, Captain, 3 February, 1746-7, Major, 9 March, 1757. Sir Bryce Blair, of Blair, afterwards knighted by Charles I., married in 161 8 Marian, daughter of Walter Dundas, of Dundas. His son, John, died without issue, and was succeeded by his uncle, John Blair, who married Lady Jean Cunningham, daughter of William, eighth Earl of Glencairn, and dying in 1662, was suc- ceeded by his son, William Blair, of Blair. This gentleman was named by the restoration government of Scotland a member of the Commission in Ayrshire for holding courts on the Covenanters, but he early joined the revolution party. . . . Having raised a troop of horse in support of King William, he marched with it into Perthshire. News of this reaching Viscount Dundee, then in arms in Atholl for King James, he determined to surprise them, and marching by night towards Perth, he entered the city unawares early the next morning, seized the laird of Blair and the laird of Pollock who was with him, and two other officers, in their beds. He carried them off prisoners to the highlands, where the laird of Blair died shortly afterwards. He had married Lady Margaret Hamilton, daughter of William, 2nd Duke of Hamilton. Their son, William Blair of Blair, was a com- missioner of supply for the county of Ayr in the convention parliament which met in 1689. He married Magdalene, daughter of James Campbell. Their son John predeceased him unmarried, and was succeeded by his sister Magdalene, who married William Scott, and had a son William, her heir. The heiress of Blair is supposed to have died before 171 5, and Mr. Scott, her widower, who had assumed the name and arms of Blair, married secondly Catherine Tait, of Edinburgh. Their eldest son, Hamilton, became Major in the Greys. PATRICK BLAIR. ' 30 July, 1686, made Captain of the troop lately commanded by John Wedderburne. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 165 THOMAS BLAIR. Cornet in the Army, 25 June, 1747, and in the Greys, 21 June, 1749, succeeded by Second Cornet James Johnston, from half-pay in Crawford's, 27 November, 1752. WILLIAM J. BLAKE. Cornet from the 89th Foot, 17 July, 1857. WILLIAM BLANE. Cornet, 14 October, 18 19. Lieutenant by purchase, 24 October, 1821. BLEAN. Chaplain, 1702. J. HAYDOCK BOARDMAN. Lieutenant in Captain Patrick Smith's troop, in Muster ending 24 December, 1779 ; Captain-Lieutenant, 7 February, 1787 ; Captain, 18 July, 1787 ; Major, 3 June, 1793. In the Roll ending 24 December, 1794, David Home is noted under the formula : — " Absent by the King's leave " ; and Boardman is evidently in command as Lieutenant-Colonel of the Regiment, now abroad. Coming to the " Pay List from 25 December, 1797, to 24 February, 1798," he is entered as " Lieutenant- Colonel without a troop." Resigned, 17 February, 1803. GEORGE BOGLE. Cornet by purchase, 8 October, 1830. Retired, 21 November, 1834. EDWIN BOLTON. Sub-Lieutenant (from ist Dragoon Guards), 15 August, 1877. Lieutenant, 1 1 November, 1 877. i66 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE WILLIAM CUNNINGHAME BONTINE. From Ensign in the 15th Foot. Cornet by purchase, 6 November, 1846. Retired, 22 November, 1850. ARCHIBALD BOTHWELL. Cornet, 2 November, 1785 ; Lieutenant, 28 July, 1790 ; Captain, 22 February, 1793 ; Major, 17 July, 1795. Both J. H. Boardman and A. Gillon still also appearing as Majors on the roll. In the "Pay List from 25 December, 1797, to 24 February, 1798," Bothwell is entered as "Major without a troop." 3 April, 1801, succeeded to a troop. Appointed Lieutenant-Colonel, 17 Feb- ruary, 1803. ROBERT BOWER. Appointed Cornet, 18 July, 1787. Retired, 14 December, 1790. NINIAN BOYD. Lieutenant, i October, 1694, to 27 April, 1697; Captain- Lieutenant, 28 April, 1697, to y^ 9th March, 1697-8 ; Captain, 1702 ; Major and Captain, 24 August, 1706. WILLIAM BOYD. Captain, 24 December, 1852, exchanging from the 87th Foot. Major in the Army, 31 August, 1854. Died before 13 September, 1855. ALWYN W. J. BRAMLY. Second Lieutenant, 6 March, 1895. MATTHEW BRICKDALE. Cornet, 22 May, 1782, in Captain Patrick Smith's troop. Pro- moted Lieutenant in 70th Foot, 22 July, 1785. JOHN BROWN. Cornet, i January, 1693-4, to last day of February, 1694. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 167 CHARLES BROWNE. Cornet, 24 July, 1749. Resigned, 13 January, 1753. ANDREW SMYTHE MONTAGUE BROWNE. Cornet, from 56th Foot, 25 November, 1853. Lieutenant by purchase, 16 March, 1855. Wounded slightly, see Gazette^ 12 November, 1854. Captain by purchase, 24 December, 1858. Major by purchase, 30 June, 1869, Lieutenant-Colonel of 3rd Dragoon Guards, i October, 1877. Crimean campaign, 1855 — 6. Battle of Tchernaya and siege and fall of Sevastopol. Medal, with clasp ; Turkish medal. HUGH EDMOND BROWNING. Cornet without purchase, 26 February, 1856. Lieutenant without purchase, by augmentation, 27 November, 1857. Captain by purchase, 19 July, 1864. Retired 22 June, 1870. CAPTAIN ALEXANDER BRUCE. On II May, 1683, appointed Lieutenant of Lieutenant-Colonel Lord Charles Murray's company. On 30 March, 1685, King James issues a similar commission. On 6 November, 1685, appointed Captain-Lieutenant of Lord Charles Murray, his own troop. MICHAEL BRUCE. Cornet, 10 May, 1751. On the 20th May, 1752, " exchanged with Second Lieutenant Alexander Coningham from half-pay in Batereau's." JOHN RAMSAY BRUSH, M.D. Surgeon, from 93rd Foot, 21 July, 1854. Exchanged to Second Class, Staff, 18 January, 1856. DAVID CARRICK ROBERT CARRICK BUCHANAN. Cornet by purchase, 16 May, 1845. Retired, 16 March, 1849. i68 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE GEORGE BUCHANAN. Cornet by purchase, i6 March, 1849. Lieutenant by purchase, 27 August, 1852. Captain without purchase, 8 December, 1854. Retired, 28 April, 1863. CHARLES B. BULKELEY-JOHNSON. Born 19 November, 1867. Second Lieutenant, 5 February, 1887, Lieutenant, 16 March, 1889. Captain, 13 June, 1894. RICHARD BULLEN. Cornet, 14 March, 1800. Lieutenant, 4 April, 180 1. Captain, 19 May, 1808. Died before 18 14. RICHARD BURFORD. Appointed Paymaster, 3 1 January, 1 809. Resigned, 1 3 October, 1 8 14. SIR MONTAGU ROGER BURGOYNE, 8th Baronet. Cornet, i May, 1789. Captain-Lieutenant, i May, 1793. Pro- moted to Major 27th Light Dragoons, 24 June, 1794. According to the D. N. B. he, in 1795, became Lieutenant-Colonel of the short-lived 32nd Light Dragoons. He vi^as afterwards for some years one of the Inspecting Field Officers of Yeomanry and Volunteer Corps. He died at his mother's residence in Oxford Street, London, on 11 August, 18 17. JAMES TRAVERS BURKE. Cornet, 22 August, 1816. Exchanged to half-pay nth Light Dragoons, 23 March, 1820. WILLIAM BURY. Cornet, 4 October, 1745. Lieutenant, ,29 November, I750» Captain-Lieutenant, 9 March, 1757. Resigned, 24 April, 1762. CHARLES BUSSELL. Paymaster, from half-pay, i September, 1854. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 169 SIR CHARLES CAIRNY. 31 December, 1686, to be Lieutenant-Colonel "of the Regiment of Dragoones of which Charles Earl of Dunmore is Colonel." ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. Cornet, 13 February, 1805. Lieutenant, September, 1806. Captain, December, 1808. Resigned, June, 181 1. COLIN JOHN CAMPBELL. Cornet by purchase, 22 August, 1868. Lieutenant by purchase, 3 August, 1870. Retired, 24 January, 1874. DOUGLAS CAMPBELL. Cornet, 21 March, 1722. HUGH MONTGOMERY CAMPBELL. Cornet by purchase, i February, 1839. Lieutenant by purchase, 22 July, 1842. Exchanged to 89th Foot, 31 December, 1844. SIR JAMES CAMPBELL OF LAWERS. Third son of the second Earl of Loudoun, his mother being Lady Margaret Montgomery, daughter of the Earl of Eglintoun. In the 1745 Army List, Sir James Campbell is given as : — Colonel, I November, 171 1. Lieutenant-Colonel, 24 August, 1706. Major, 25 April, 1705. Captain, 25 February, 1701 — 2. The D. N. B. records as follows : — " He entered the army as Lieutenant-Colonel of the 2nd Dragoons or Scots Greys, in 1708, . . . and he greatly distinguished himself at the hard-fought battle of Malplaquet, on 11 September, 1709. In this battle the Scots Greys were stationed in front of the right of the allied line, under the command of Prince Eugene, and when the obstinate resistance of the French made the issue of the battle doubtful, Campbell, though he had been ordered not to move, suddenly charged with his dragoons right through z lyo HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE the enemie's line and back again. The success of this charge determined the battle in that quarter, and on the following day Prince Eugene publicly thanked Campbell before the whole army, for exceeding his orders." In 17 17 he succeeded David, Earl of Portmore, as Colonel of the Scots Greys. JAMES MURE CAMPBELL. Cornet, 15 November, 1740. Lieutenant, 27 May, 1742. Captain, 29 May, 1745. Made Major to the nth Dragoons, 24 July, 1754, JOHN CAMPBELL, The Honourable. Lieutenant-Colonel in the Army, 19 April, 171 2. Colonel in the Army, 27 June, 1737. Colonel of the 2nd or Royal North British Dragoons, 29 April, 1752. Also in Muster Roll ending 24 June, 1760. Died, 9 November, 1770. JOHN CAMPBELL. > ► Ensign of the 25th Foot, made Cornet, 12 January, 1757. Promoted to Captain 24 April, 1762. JOHN CAMPBELL. Cornet, 26 December, 1755. "Made Captain in the '2nd Highland Battalion,' and succeeded by Ensign John Campbell, of the 25th Foot, 12 January, 1757." (See above.) JOHN CAMPBELL. Cornet by purchase, 6 November, 1835. Lieutenant by purchase, 28 December, 1838. Captain by purchase, 22 July, 1842. Deceased, 1846. ROBERT LAWRENCE CAMPBELL. Cornet in Captain David Home's troop, in Muster ending 24 June, 1772. "Promoted Captain in the 71st Regiment of Foot," Muster ending 24 December, 1775. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 17^ JOHN CARNEGIE. Cornet by purchase, 17 April, 1823. Lieutenant by purchase, 10 June, 1826. Promoted Captain, unattached, 8 June, 1830. JAMES CARRUTHERS. Cornet by purchase, 22 August, 181 1. Lieutenant by purchase, 9 February, 18 15. Died of his wounds. . WILLIAM FRANCIS CARRUTHERS. Cornet by purchase, 22 July, 1842. Lieutenant by purchase, 3 December, 1844. Retired, 25 June, 1847. HENRY CARTER. Cornet, 19 February, 1795. Lieutenant, 8 July, 1795. Captain, 16 March, 1797. CHARLES CATHCART. 29 January, 1703-4, Brevet Captain in the Infantry, and in July, 1705, Captain. In May, 1707, made Major of Brigade, and in May, 1708-9, Major of Dragoons. Major, 24 March, 1708-9. I November, 171 1, made Brevet Lieutenant - Colonel. 16 September, 171 5, Lieutenant-Colonel. FREDERICK MACADAM CATHCART, The Hon., of Craigengillan, - I t Cornet, 24 September, 1804. Aide-de-Camp to General Lord Cathcart. 17 September, 1807, Captain in the Army, and 11 February, 1808, Captain in this Regiment. No other Cathcart in the Greys in the 181 2 printed Army List. Major in the Army, 28 July, 18 14. Lieutenant-Colonel in the Army, 24 February, 1820, exchanged to half-pay 92nd Foot, 18 May, 1820. Born at Twickenham Common, 28 October, 1789, Served as one of the Aides-de-Camp to his father, in 1805, 1806, and 1807. In the latter year he was sent home with the news of 172 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE the surrender of the citadel of Copenhagen and the Danish navy. On 8 September, his father wrote : " I send this despatch by Lieutenant Cathcart, who has been for some time my first Aide- de-Camp, who has seen everything that has occurred here and at Stralsund, and will be able to give any further details that may be required." He was Minister plenipotentiary at St. Petersburg from 1820 to 1822, and at Frankfort from 1824 to 1826. He was made a Knight of the Russian Order of St. Anne. He married in 1827 Jane, daughter and heiress of Quentin Macadam, of Craigengillan, Ayrshire, and consequently assumed the name of Macadam before that of Cathcart. JAMES CAVALLIE. Cornet, i April, 1692, to last day of February, 1693. Lieutenant in one of the two additional troops, 7 January, 1693, to 12 March, 1697-8. JAMES CHADWICK. Cornet, 20 September, 18 10. Lieutenant by purchase, 15 July, 181 3. In 1 8 17, on half-pay. THOMAS CHEATHAM (or CHETHAM). Lieutenant, 26 September, 1795. Retired, 7 July, 1797. EDWARD CHENEY. Captain-Lieutenant, 3 May, 1800. Captain, 25 May, 1803. In the Muster Roll ending 24 June, 18 10, he appears as Aide-de- Camp to General Earl Harrington. Major, 20 July, 1815. Lieutenant-Colonel in the Army, 18 June, 1815. In 18 16 List, C.B. In 1 8 18, exchanged to half-pay in Wattville's Regiment. ROBERT CHENEY. Cornet, 3 September, 1794. Lieutenant, 22 October, 1794. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 173 ARCHIBALD CHRISTIE. Cornet, 8 May, 1806. Resigned in 1809. JAMES CHRISTIE. Appointed Cornet, 5 June, 1769. 16 March, 1770, promoted Adjutant in place of John Forbes, resigned. Resigned Adjutancy, 9 August, 1774. Promoted Lieutenant, 22 February, 1775. Promoted Captain-Lieutenant in the First Dragoons, 15 May, 1779. GEORGE CALVERT CLARKE, Lieut.-Gen. (Hon. Gen.) Born 23rd July, 18 14. From 89th Foot. Captain, 28 March, 1845 (exchanging with H. M. Campbell). Major in the Army, 11 November, 1851. Wounded severely, see Gazette, 12 November, 1854. Lieutenant-Colonel in the Army, 12 December, 1854. Major without purchase, 26 February, 1858. Colonel in the Army, 23 April, i860. Lieutenant-Colonel without purchase, 31 March, 1866. Retired on half-pay, 3 Feb- ruary, 1869. Appointed Colonel of the Greys, 23 September, 1891. ISAAC BLAKE CLARK. Cornet, 8 July, 1795. Lieutenant, 3 May, 1796. Captain, 7 September, 1797. Major, 16 June, 1807. 4 June given the rank of Lieutenant-Colonel in the Army. Appointed Lieu- tenant-Colonel of the Greys, 20 July, 1815, in succession to L. J. Hamilton, killed at Waterloo. In 18 16 list, C.B. Retired, 1 1 October, 1821. JOHN FRED. SALES CLARKE. Cornet, 3 December, i8i8, exchanged from half-pay 4th Dragoon Guards. Cornet by purchase, 11 October, 1821. Lieutenant by purchase, 4 October, 1822. Promoted to an unattached company, 21 July, 1825. Exchanged, 26 July, 1827, to a Captaincy in the Greys. Major by purchase, 30 December, 1837. Lieutenant- Colonel by purchase, 2 April, 1841. Exchanged to half-pay unattached, 6 November, 1846. 174 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE GEORGE CLEGHORNE. Lieutenant from 17th Dragoons, by exchange, 17 November, 1857. Captain by purchase, 14 June, 1864. Retired, 30 March, 1866. SAMUEL FREDERICK STEWART CLELAND. Cornet by purchase, 19 July, 1864. Retired, 8 September, 1865. WILLIAM CLELAND. Captain-Lieutenant, 1681. 30 March, 1685, appointed Captain. DEVEREUX P. COCKBURN. Cornet by purchase, 25 June, 1847. Retired, 18 September, 1849. JAMES COCKBURN. Captain, 30 December, 1795. Aide-de-camp to Sir W. Howe. Promoted Major in 8ist Foot, 6 September, 1797. THOMAS COCKRAN. Cornet, 31 May, 171 5. MARTIN THOMAS COCKSEDGE. Appointed Captain of the Troop lately commanded by J. P. Hamilton, 8 April, 1802. In Muster ending 24 June, 1802, Captain in Military Train. JAMES COLHOUN. Surgeon, i June, 1750. Made a Cornet, 26 October, 1756. Lieutenant, 24 April, 1762. Transferred in Muster ending 24 June, 1767, from Major Douglas's Troop to Captain Home's Troop. 16 March, 1770, transferred to Captain Law's troop. Captain-Lieutenant, 14 November, 1770. Resigned, 5 May, ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 175 WILLIAM FELLOWES COLLINS. Born 17 September, 1865. Second Lieutenant, 6 February, 1889. Lieutenant, 15 October, 1890. Captain, 5 July, 1896. CHARLES R. COLT. Captain in the Army, 3 February, 1854. Paymaster, i September, 1854 to 10 August, 1855. JAMES COMMON. Quartermaster in Lieutenant-Colonel Douglas's Troop, in Muster ending 24 June, 1772. Died, 30 April, 1774. H.R.H. PRINCE ARTHUR OF CONNAUGHT, K.G., etc. Personal A.D.C. to His Majesty. Went on Special Mission to Tokio in 1906 to invest the Mikado of Japan with the Order of the Garter. Captain, 1907. THOMAS CONOLLY. Born, I September, 1870. Second Lieutenant, 28 June, 1893. Lieutenant, 5 December, 1894. ALEXANDER CONYNGHAM. Lieutenant, 26 February, 1755. Also, 24 June, 1760. Resigned, 1 1 January, 1770. JOSEPH COPE. Appointed Surgeon, 9 April, 1794. Retired, 1 1 November, 1794. JOHN CORRIE. In Muster ending 24 June, 1798. Cornet, 30 May, 1800. Retired, 2 April, 1801. JOHN COWAN. Quartermaster, 11 January, 1804. ROBERT COWAN. Quartermaster, 30 April, 1794. Promoted Paymaster, 25 December, 1797. Resigned, 31 January, 1809. 176 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE JOHN CRABBIE. Born, 9 September, 1 861. Lieutenant, 10 May, 1882. Adjutant, 18 January, 1888. Captain, 9 October, 1889. Adjutant to Volunteers, 16 December, 1895. Major, 1900. South Africa, 1 899-1902. Took part in the operations in Transvaal and Natal, 1 90 1 , including successful attack near Roodebloem on 1 5 December, 1 90 1 {see p. 128). LAWRENCE CRAIGIE. Cornet, 17 December, 1800. Lieutenant, 21 June, 1802. CHARLES CRAVEN. . Cornet by purchase, 22 January, 1836. Lieutenant by purchase, 6 November, 1840. Captain by purchase, 29 December, 1843. Retired, 18 April, 1845. JOHN, EARL OF CRAWFORD. Captain, 25 December, 1726. " The gallant Earl of Crawford " — " the most generous, the " most gallant, the bravest, and the finest nobleman of his time." Born 4 October, 1702, educated at University of Glasgow and Military Academy at Vandeuil, in Paris, Captain in the Scots Guards, 1734. Representative Peer, 1732, till his death in 1749. In 1733 he was appointed Gentleman of the Bedchamber to the Prince of Wales. In 1735 he joined the Imperial Army, and was at the Battle of Claussen, 17 October, 1735. In April, 1738, he served with the Russian Army against the Turks, declining however a regiment of Horse and the rank of Lieutenant-General in that service. He greatly distinguished himself in various engagements, as also at the Battle of Krotzha, near Belgrade, 22 July, 1739, when his horse was killed under him, and he himself fearfully and desperately wounded. He returned home, and that year was made Adjutant-General and Colonel of the 42nd Foot. (The Black Watch was then first made a Regiment, and called " Lord Crawford-Lindsay's Highlanders.") Colonel of the 2nd Troop of Grenadier Guards, 1740. Colonel in 1743 of the Scottish Horse Guards, disbanded 1746. Colonel of the Scots Greys and Lieutenant-General, 1747. He was in "John Earl of Craufurd." ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 177 command at Dettingen, 16 June, 1743; at Fontenoy, where he conducted the retreat in excellent order, 30 April, 1745 ; in Scotland, to repress the rising in 1745; and at the Battle of Roucoux, in the Netherlands, in October, 1746. He married 3 March, 1747, Jean, eldest daughter of James Murray, 2nd Duke of Atholl. He died in London, in great suffering (his wound of 1739 breaking out for the 29th time), 25 December, 1749. ROBERT GREGAN CRAWFORD. Cornet by purchase, 22 January, 1824. Lieutenant, 29 June, 1826. Promoted to captain of an unattached troop, 5 April, 1831. WILLIAM CRAWFORD. Cornet, 10 October, 1694, to 9 March, 1697-8. Captain- Lieutenant, 16 January, 1706, in Colonel the Earl of Stair's troop. 24 February, 1707-8, Captain of an additional troop. WILLIAM CRAWFORD. Deputy-Adjutant, 9 July, 1793, and Cornet, 17 August, 1815. Lieutenant, 25 June, 18 19. Resigns Adjutancy, 25 November, 1828. Appointed Paymaster, 24 March, 1829. Retired on half-pay, i January, 1849. DAVID CRICHTON. Lieutenant, i April, 1692, to last day of February, 1693, Captain-Lieutenant, i January, 1693, ^^ y^ 7 September, 1694. Captain of the two additional troops, from i October, 1694, to 15 March, 1697 — ^- JOHN CRICHTON. 21 May, 1678, appointed Ensigne in Captain Francis Stuart's Independent Company. In 1681, Lieutenant in Stuart's Com- pany. 30 March, 1685, appointed Lieutenant of Captain Cleland's troop. A A 1 78 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE STEPHEN CROFT. Cornet, 19 February, 1760. In 1762 promoted to the io6th Regiment of Foot. CHARLES CROSSBIE. Captain-Lieutenant, 7 March, 1722 — 3. Captain, 25 December, 1726. DAVID CUNNINGHAM. Cornet, 10 September, 1778. Lieutenant, 3 March, 1779, in the Colonel's troop. JOHN CUNNINGHAM. Cornet, 9 September, 1805. Lieutenant, 4 June, 1807. Resigned 1811. SIR WALTER MONTGOMERY-CUNNINGHAM. Cornet in Captain Telfer's troop, 22 March, 1776. Resigned, 5th October, 1778. 4th Baronet, of Corshill, in the parish of Stewarton, County Ayr, was the son of Captain Alexander Montgomery- Cunningham. He succeeded to the Baronetcy 4 July, 1770. He was an unsuccessful claimant to the Earldom of Glencairn. He died unmarried, in March, 18 14. JAMES DALRYMFLE. Cornet, 6 March, 1707 — 8. Captain-Lieutenant, 22 July, 17 15. Lieutenant, 5 July, 1723. Retired and succeeded by Cornet John Forbess, 23 April, 1742. JAMES DALRYMFLE. Cornet, 21 June, 1749. Lieutenant, 11 January, 1755. EDWARD DAVEY. Lieutenant, 5 April, 1796. Retired, 2 August, 1796. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 179 GEORGE DAWLER. Cornet, 24 April, 1762. Transferred from the Lieutenant- Colonel's troop to Captain Law's troop, 24 April, 1763. Pro- moted Lieutenant, 14 November, 1770. Transferred to Captain Smith's troop, 25 April, 1779. In Muster Roll ending 24 December, 1779 : — Promoted Captain-Lieutenant in nth Regi- ment of Dragoons. ROBERT DAWN, M.D. Surgeon, 4 August, 18 14. Exchanged, 16 January, 18 16, to 89th Foot. WILLIAM DAWSON. Paymaster, 13 October, 18 14. Died, 25 September, 1828. JOSEPH BARRINGTON DEACON. Cornet by purchase, 26 May, 1865. Retired, 30 May, 1866. MATTHEW FITZMAURICE DEANE, The Honourable. Cornet from the loth Light Dragoons, 6 May, 1853. Trans- ferred to 4th Dragoon Guards, 10 June, 1853. WILLIAM DELAVALLY. Lieutenant, 31 May, 171 5. SIR JAMES STEWART DENHAM, Bart. Born in Scotland in August, 1744, and very soon his father had to leave Scotland on account of being implicated in the 1745 rebellion. The son, therefore, received his education in Germany. He became Cornet in the ist or Royal Dragoons, 17 March,. 1 76 1, and served the campaigns of 1761 and 1762 with it in Germany. Passing over the rank of Lieutenant, he was made Captain in the 105th Royal Highlanders, 13 January, 1763. In i8o HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE the next year this regiment was disbanded. He then travelled for two years in France and Germany, paying special attention to the cavalry of those two nations. In 1766 he was appointed to command a troop of the 5th Royal Irish Dragoons, now the 5th Royal Irish Lancers. 6 November, 1772, he was promoted Major into the 13th Dragoons. 26 September, 1775, he was transferred to the ist Irish Horse, now the 4th Dragoon Guards. 15 July, 1776, he was made Lieutenant-Colonel of his old regiment, the 13th Dragoons, on its being made a Light Dragoon regiment. In 178 1 he was elected M.P. for Lanark. 20 November, 1782, he was made a Colonel. In 1788 he was made President of a Commission for improving the discipline and general condition of the Cavalry in Ireland, 9 November, 1791, he was made Colonel of the 12th Light Dragoons. In October, 1793, made Major-General. In 1797 made a local Lieutenant-General. In the Rebellion of 1798 he shewed himself as a wise statesman as well as an able soldier. In 181 3 he was made Colonel of the Scots Greys. Died at Cheltenham, 12 August, 1839. DAVID RONALD DICKSON. Cornet, 20 August, 1803. Lieutenant, 19 December, 1805. JOHN DICKSON. Quartermaster Muster Roll, 24 June, 1760. Cornet, 22 May, 1 76 1. Resigned, 4 June, 1769. DISNEY. (Christian name not given). Made Cornet, 9 December, 1755. CHARLES WILSHERE ONSLOW DOHERTY. Lieutenant, from 97th Foot, 10 January, 1872. Lieutenant in the Army, 28 June, 1871. Captain, i October, 1878. Died, 27 June, 1879. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. i8i EDWARD GEORGE MOORE DONNITHORNE. Cornet, by purchase, 8 September, 1865. Lieutenant in the Royal Artillery, 18 December, 1861. New Zealand War, 1864. Action of the Gate Pah. Medal. Lieutenant in the Greys, by purchase, 3 February, 1869. Captain, 24th February, 1872. Major, I July, 1881. JAMES DOUGLAS. Quarter-master in Captain Charles Preston's troop, 1706. JOHN DOUGLAS. Cornet, 13 October, 1741. Lieutenant, 3 February, 1746 — 7. Adjutant, i June, 1750. Captain-Lieutenant, 13 September, 1754. Captain, 11 January, 1755. Major in Muster Roll ending 24 June, 1760. Lieutenant - Colonel and Captain, 14 November, 1770. Promoted Colonel of the 21st Dragoons, 25 April, 1779. SIR WILLIAM DOUGLAS. Adjutant and Captain, i April, 1692, to 31 March, 1694. WILLIAM DOUGLAS. Cornet, 21 April, 1692, to 27 April, 1697. Lieutenant, 28 April, 1697, to 15 March, 1698. WILLIAM DOUGLAS. Cornet, in Muster Roll of 24 June, 1760, in Major John Douglas's troop. Promoted Lieutenant 3 March, 1764. ROBERT DOUNES. Lieutenant, from 19th Light Dragoons, by purchase, 23 October, 1817. FRANCIS DREWE. Cornet, by purchase, 10 November, 1837. Died, 23 July, 1838. 1 82 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE HENRY DRUMMOND. In 1 68 1 appointed Ensigne of Strachan's Company. 30 March, 1685, appointed Cornet of Captain John Strachan's Company. 23 August, 1688, appointed Lieutenant of P. Blair's troop. PERCY CHARLES DU CANE. Cornet, from the 4th Dragoon Guards, 16 July, 1858. Lieu- tenant, by purchase, 30 January, 1863. Captain, by purchase, 30 March, 1866. Retired 16 October, 1866. ARTHUR CAMPBELL DUCKWORTH. Born, 27 September, 1870. 2nd Lieutenant, 31 January, 1894. Lieutenant, 5 December, 1894. GEORGE DUNBAR. Cornet, 11 May, 1705. Captain - Lieutenant, 24 February, 1707 — 8 ; in Colonel the Earl of Stair's troop. In 171 5 Captain. JAMES BRANDER DUNBAR. Cornet without purchase, 12 January, 1855. Lieutenant by purchase, 25 May, 1855. Captain without purchase, 31 March, 1866. Retired, 19 January, 1870. JOHN DUNBAR. 24 February, 1707 — 8, Cornet in Patrick Robertson's troop. SIR DAVID DUNDAS. 3rd son of Robert Dundas, a merchant of Edinburgh, was born in 1735, and educated at the Royal Academy at Woolwich. From 1752 to 1755 he assisted General David Watson, his maternal uncle, in the great survey of Scotland. Colonel, 16 May, 1801. General, 29 April, 1802. Resigned, 27 January, 181 3, on being appointed Colonel of the ist Dragoon Guards. In 1754 he was appointed a Lieutenant-Fireworker in the Royal Artillery, and in 1755 a Practitioner-Engineer. In 1756 ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 183 he was made a Lieutenant in the 56th Regiment, and in the same year was made Assistant Quartermaster-General to General Watson. He threw up his staff appointment in 1758 to join his regiment, ordered on active service, and took part in the attack on St. Malo, the capture of Cherbourg, and the fight at St. Cas. At the close of the same year he joined the Army under Prince Ferdinand of Brunswick, in the threefold capacity of Assistant Quartermaster-General, Engineer, and Lieutenant of Infantry. After the campaign he left Germany, to become a Captain in the 15th Light Dragoons. He was in the battles of Corlach, Warburg, and Clostercampen, the siege of Wesel, the battle of Fellinghausen, and then, in 1762, in the expedition to Cuba. The Seven Years' War over, he became a deep student of his profession, and attended every year manoeuvres of the French, Prussian, or Austrian armies. In 1770 he was promoted Major. In 1775 he purchased the Lieutenant-Colonelcy of the 1 2th Light Dragoons. In 1778 Quartermaster-General in Ireland. In 1781 promoted Colonel. In 1782 made Lieutenant- Colonel of the 2nd Irish Horse. In 1788 he published his valuable work " The Principles of Military Movements." In 1790 he was promoted Major-General, and in 1791 made Colonel of the 22nd Regiment. In June, 1792, were issued — Rules and Regulations for the Formation, Field Exercises, and Movements of His Majesty's Forces. These were drawn up by Dundas, and issued officially. " Rules and Regulations for the Cavalry," were also, at once, issued under similar conditions ; but, in this case, he had been largely aided by the experience of Sir James Stewart Denham (also of the Greys). He commanded a brigade of Cavalry at Tournay, on 22 May, 1794. Next, he fought the battles of Geldermalsen and Tuyl. In 1795 he was made Colonel of the 7th Light Dragoons, Quartermaster-General in 1796. . . . In 1 80 1 he was made Colonel of the Greys and Governor of Fort George, in the place of Sir Ralph Abercromby. In 1802 promoted General. Commander-in-Chief, 1809 to 181 1. In 18 1 3, Colonel of the ist Dragoon Guards. Died, 18 February, 1820. Sir Henry Bunbury recorded : — " Dundas was a tall, spare man. i84 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE crabbed and austere, dry in his looks and demeanour. He had made his way from a poor condition (he told me himself that he walked from Edinburgh to London to enter himself as a fireworker in the artillery). . . There was much care and valour in that Scotchman." HENRY DUNDAS. In 1 68 1 Lieutenant in Inglis's Company. JAMES DUNDAS. In 1681 Ensign or Turner's Company. On 11 May, 1683, appointed Lieutenant of Captain J. Strachan's Company. 7 November, 1685, commission to be Lieutenant of William Levingstoun's troop. JAMES DUNDAS. 30 March, 1685, appointed Cornet of Wedderburne's troop. HUGH DE C. EASTWOOD. Lieutenant, 10 August, 1885. CHARLES CASPAR EDLMANN. Cornet, 14 December, 1815. In 1822 appointed Riding Master. Retired on half-pay, 19th Light Dragoons. HERBERT EDWARDS. Lieutenant, 12 November, 1852, from the 14th Light Dragoons, by exchange. Captain without purchase, 15 December, 1854. Retired, 13 June, 1856. THE EARL OF EGLINTON. Colonel of the Scots Greys, 2 December, 1785. Died,, I November, 1796. Archibald Montgomerie, Earl of Eglinton, born 18 May, 1726. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 185 He raised the 77th Regiment of Foot, which he commanded in America, in 1757, becoming finally, 1793, General in the Army. He was M.P, for county Ayr, 1761 to 1768. Equerry to the Queen Consort 1761 — 1769. Governor of the Castle of Dumbarton, 1764, and Deputy Ranger of Hyde Park and St. James's Park, 1766 ; Governor of Edinburgh Castle, 1782. Representative Peer for Scotland, 1776 — 1796. He married, 30 March, 1772, Lady Jean, eldest daughter of George Lindsay, i8th Earl of Crawford and Lindsay. She died, 22 January, 1778, at Eglinton Castle. He married secondly, 9 August, 1783, Frances, daughter of Sir William Twisden, 6th Baronet of Roydon. He died 30 October, 1796. JAMES DRUMMOND ELPHINSTONE. Major, exchanged from half pay in Watteville's corps, 7 Sep- tember, 18 18. CHRISTOPHER ERIE. Second Lieutenant, 12 December, 1894. JAMES ERSKINE. As Ensign, 24 July, 1722. Cornet, 2 November, 1722. Made Lieutenant, 23 April, 1742. Made Captain-Lieutenant, 27 May, 1742. WILLIAM ERSKINE. Captain, 12 June, 1717. Major, 21 March, 1722 — 3. He is made Lieutenant-Colonel of " late Kerr's " Regiment, and is succeeded by Captain Sir Thomas Hay, on 6 February, 1740 — i. G. H. FALCONAR. Cornet, 2 November, 1809. Lieutenant by purchase, 21 November, 181 1, in place of Cunningham. Captain by purchase, 5 October, 1815. In 18 16 on half pay. B B 1 86 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE FRANCIS GLENNIE FARQUHAR. Cornet by purchase, 14 June, 1864. Lieutenant by purchase, 25 September, 1867. Captain by purchase, 2 August, 1871. Major, I July, 1881. Lieutenant-Colonel, 5 July, 1886. PETER FARQUHARSON. Cornet in roll ending 24 June, 1 76 1. RICHARD TWISTLETON FAWCETT. Lieutenant, 27 April, 18 15. Captain, 25 October, 1825. Retired, 23 February, 1838. CECIL WILLIAM MONTAGUE FEILDEN. Born, 13 January, 1863. Lieutenant, 2 August, 1882. Captain, 14 February, 1891. A. D. C. (extra) to Lt.-Gen., and Gen. Gov. Ireland, 2 February, 1891, to 17 August, 1892. Ditto, 3 October, 1892, to 8 July, 1895. Ditto, 30 July, 1895, to 31 October, 1895, Private Secretary to Commander-in-chief, i November, 1895, to 15 January, 1897. WILLIAM LEYLAND FEILDEN. Cornet by purchase, 5 July, 1853. THOMAS CHARLES FENTON. Captain, 6 April, 1815. (2 January, 1812, on half-pay in 4th Dragoons.) Retired, 24 June, 1819. ROBERT ORDE FENWICK. Appointed Cornet, 5 August, 1803. Lieutenant, 27 February, 1806. Resigned, 24 June, 1807. JOHN FERGUSSON. From Quartermaster-Sergeant, to Quartermaster, 12 April, 1864. Died, 27 September, 1871. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 187 PATRICK FERGUSON. Cornet in the Lieutenant - Colonel's troop, in the Muster signed at Kelso, 13 August, 1763. In Muster Roll ending 26 December, 1768, promoted to be a Lieutenant in the 70th Regiment. Born in 1744, his father being James Ferguson of Pitfours, Aberdeenshire. He was taught forti- fication, gunnery, &c., in a military academy in London, and in 1759, before he was 15, was appointed a Cornet in the Greys. On 2nd December, 1776, he obtained a patent for improvements in Fire-arms. The patent covers several forms of breech action, the use of sliding back sights, and also a peculiar mode of rifling. After some successful public experiments at Woolwich, and before the King at Windsor, the inventor returned to his regiment, then quartered at Halifax, Nova Scotia, and was allowed to form a corps of riflemen with volunteers from regiments in America. The men were armed with breech-loading rifled carbines. This corps of riflemen, extended in front and supported by a corps of rangers, did good service in covering General Knyphausen's advance at the Battle of Brandywine, 11 September, 1777, when Ferguson received a severe wound. 26 October, 1779, he was made Major in the old 71st Highlanders, then in America. In Carolina under Lord Cornwallis, he was again wounded severely. At the fight of King's Mountain, on 9 October, 1780, he was surprised and killed. The D. N. B. concludes : " Ferguson is allowed by all to have been a generous, chivalrous soldier, but the partisan warfare in which he was engaged gave rise to rancorous feelings on both sides. It is alleged that indignities were offered to his mangled corpse and great barbarities practised on the wretched militiamen under him who were taken prisoners. Unable to show other marks of respect to his memory, Ferguson's brother officers published a notice of him in the form of a monumental epitaph in the New York Gazette, 14 February, 178 1." PETER FERGUISON. Cornet in November, 1760. 1 88 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE TOWNLEY PATTEN HUME MACARTNEY FILGATE. Captain, 28 April, 1863, by exchange from 8th Hussars. Retired, 14 February, 1865. CONRAD WILLIAM CURLING FINZELL. Cornet by purchase, 14 February, 1864. Retired, 22 August, 1868. WILLIAM FRANCIS FIRMSTONE. Cornet, 28 October, 1871. Sub-Lieutenant, i November, 1871. Lieutenant, 17 March, 1874. Resigned, 18 March, 1874. RALPH BROMFIELD WILLINGTON FISHER. From unattached list. Sub-Lieutenant, 27 June, 1874. To loth Hussars, 27 August. Fisher, R. B. W. (Lieut.-Col., loth Hussars.) Afghan War, 1878-9-80. Attack and capture of the Peiwar, Kotal, actions of Matun and Futtehabad. Operations in the Shutargardan. Affairs around Kabul and Sherpur ; and march from Kabul to relief of Kandahar, and battle of i September. Despatches, London Gazette, 4 May, and 3 December, 1880. Medal with 3 clasps : bronze star. Mahsood Wuzeeree Expedition, i88r.. Transport Officer. Mentioned in Despatches. PETER ERASER FLEMING. Born, 9 June, 1855. Quartermaster (honorary Lieutenant), 21 February, 1894. " In the ranks 19 years, 135 days." FITZROY CHARLES FLETCHER. Second Lieutenant, 27 August, 1879, from Highland R. Mil. Lieutenant, 8 November, 1880. RANDAL FOOT. Cornet, 21 June, 1836, from half pay 6th Dragoon Guards. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 189 ALEXANDER FORBES. 1706 Quartermaster to Patrick Robertson's troop. Cornet, 26 May, 1710. Lieutenant, 24 March, 171 5 — 16. Captain, 9 August, 1 72 1. Made Major, 27 May, 1742. JOHN FORBES. Cornet, 5 July, 1735. Made Lieutenant, 23 April, 1742. Captain, 24 September, 1744. Major, 3 February, 1746 — 7. Lieutenant-Colonel in the Army, 24 December, 1745, and Lieutenant-Colonel of the Greys, 29 November, 1750. Made Colonel of the 17th Foot, 25 February, 1757. In the same year he was sent to America as Adjutant-General, and on 28 December appointed a Brigadier there. He was entrusted with the capture of Fort Du Quesne. George Washington commanded the Virginians of his force. Forbes died at Philadelphia, 1 1 March, ^759- JOHN FORBES. Made Cornet, 25th December, 1755. Lieutenant in Muster ending 24 June, 1763. Transferred in Muster ending 24 June, 1767, from Captain Home's troop to Major Douglas's troop. Resigned, 16 March, 1770. FRANCIS CHARLES FORDE. Cornet by purchase, 10 June, 1826. Lieutenant by purchase, 8 June, 1830. Captain by purchase, 10 July, 1835. Retired, 28 December, 1841. GEORGE, LORD FORRESTER, of Corstorphine. Born 23 February, 1688. Cornet, i January, 1706 — 7. He served in Marlborough's campaigns, but did not stay long in the Greys. He became Lieutenant-Colonel of the 26th Regiment, the Cameronians, and in command of them was wounded at the battle of Preston, 13 November, 1715. In I7i6he was promoted Colonel of the 30th Foot, and died on the 17th February, 1726. igo HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE "In the attack on the rebels at Preston, 13 November, 171 5, as Lieutenant-Colonel commanding the 26th, or Cameronians, he showed extraordinary intrepidity. Ordering his men to halt, he deliberately rode into the street with his drawn sword in his hand, and amidst a shower of bullets coolly examined one of the four barriers which had been raised by the insurgents. He then sallied into the street at the head of his men, and whilst with one party he attacked the barrier, another under his directions seized two houses which overlooked the whole town." ROBERT STEIN FERLONG. Cornet from 13th Light Dragoons, 30 July, 1829. "To have the rank of Lieutenant, 22 May, 1835." Made Adjutant, 6 November, 1835. Resigned Adjutancy, 10 August, 1838. Captain by purchase, 26 February, 1841. Retired, 29 December, 1843. JOSEPH FORTESCUE. Cornet, 28 November, 1780. Lieutenant in Muster ending 24 December, 1789. CHARLES PERCIVAL FOSTER. Born 10 November, 1872. Second-Lieutenant, 29 May, 1895. Lieutenant, 16 September, 1896. THOMAS FOWKE. Cornet, 9 March, 1757. ANDREW FRAME. Quartermaster, 1706, in Major Boyd's troop. JOHN FREEMAN. 16 May, 1782, appointed Cornet in the Colonel's troop. Lieu- tenant, 7 February, 1787. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 191 JOHN ARTHUR FREEMAN. Cornet by purchase, 7 August, 1 846. Lieutenant by purchase, 21 June, 1850. Captain by purchase, 11 November, 1853. Died, 27 September, 1854. JOHN FREESTONE. Quartermaster, 1706. JAMES CARNEGIE FULERTOUN. Captain, 2 May, 1793. In Muster ending 24 March, 1799, en second. JOHN FURNIER. Cornet, 12 September, 1695, to 9 March, 1697 — ^• (WILLIAM) GALLOWAY. Cornet, 15 June, 17 16. The 3rd son of James, 5th Earl of Galloway and Catherine, daughter of the 9th Earl of Eglinton, is given by Burke, as " William, served as a Cavalry Officer. M.P., Wigtown Burghs." JAMES GAPE. Cornet, 29 April, 18 13. Lieutenant, 3 May, 181 5. Captain by purchase, 19 January, 18 17. Exchanged to half pay, unattached, 6 December, 1833. JAMES GARDINER. 24 February, 1707 — 8, Lieutenant in Captain William Crawford's Additional Troop. The above entry in the original manuscript " Army List " at the Record Office was evidently unknown to the editors of the " Dictionary of National Biography," who have been careful to explain that the famous Colonel Gardiner killed at Prestonpans had not served in the Greys. In the same manuscript the Earl of Stair is recorded as Colonel, 192 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE and this same William Crawford as Captain-Lieutenant com- manding the Colonel's own troop. In the next MS. list, of about 17 14, James Gardiner appears again. The chief points in Gardiner's life must be taken from the Rev. Dr. Doddridge's " Some remarkable passages in the Life of the Hon. Colonel James Gardiner, who was slain at the battle of Prestonpans, September 21, 1745." He was the son of Captain Patrick Gardiner, of Torwood Head, Linlithgowshire, and was born 10 January, 1687. At the early age of 14 he bore an ensign's commission in a Scotch Regiment in the Dutch service until 1702, when he received an Ensign's commission from Queen Anne. At the age of 19, in the battle of Ramillies, he received a wound in his mouth by a musket ball. " He was of a party in the forlorn hope, and was commanded on what seemed almost a desperate service, to dispossess the French of the churchyard at Ramillies, where a considerable number of them were posted to remarkable advantage. He planted his colours on an advanced ground, and while he was calling to his men, he received a shot into his mouth." Mr. Dalton has rightly recorded Gardiner as a Lieutenant in the Greys, and adds a note — " Master of the Horse to the Earl of Stair when that nobleman was sent Ambassador to France in 171 5. Appointed Major of the Earl of Stair's Regiment of Dragoons (now the Inniskilling Dragoons), 14 January, 1717. Lieutenant-Colonel of the same Regiment, 4 January, 1730. Colonel of the Regiment now the 13th Hussars, 18 April, 1743." On the 22nd July, 171 5, at the battle of Preston, he headed a storming party of 12, and advancing to the barricades of the insurgents, set them on fire, in spite of a furious storm of musketry, by which 8 of his men were killed. I abridge from the " Dictionary of National Biography," and other sources, the following note of Colonel Gardiner's last fight : — On 19 April, 1743, Gardiner became Colonel of the 13th Hussars, then quartered in East Lothian, in which district Gardiner had lately purchased a residence. On the outbreak, in 1745, Gardiner's and Hamilton's Dragoons were retained in the low country, while Cope set out to oppose the ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 193 Pretender in the highlands. 14 August, 1745, four troops of Gardiner's Dragoons marched to Perth, but had to retreat, chiefly owing to the supineness of Cope and the fame of the Pretender's highlanders. On 20 September, 1745, the two armies sighted each other at Prestonpans, and the battle was fought the following morning, " Gardiner's Dragoons were posted on Cope's right wing, and after the discomforture of Whitney's Dragoons were ordered to charge the enemy, but after a faint fire only 1 1 obeyed the word of command, the others wheeling round and galloping from the field. The battle was irretrievably lost ; but Gardiner, who had already been wounded by shots in the left breast and right thigh, seeing a party of infantry who were bravely fighting near him without an officer to head them, rode up to them crying out, ' Fire on, my lads, and fear nothing! ' but at that moment he was cut down by three more wounds — one in his shoulder by a ball, another in his fore-arm by a broad- sword, and the third was a blow on the head from a Lochaber axe. He was carried to the manse of Tranent, and lived until the forenoon of the next day." JOHN GARDNER. Cornet, 12 May, 1797. Retired, 3 October, 1798. DAVID GARIOCH. On 30 March, 1685, appointed Cornet of Major Wedderburne's troop. GEORGE GARIOCH. Lieutenant in one of the Additional Troops, i January, 1693 — 4 to I March, 1697 — 8. JOHN FRANCIS UPTON GASKELL. From 6th Dragoon Guards. Captain, 29 December, 1877. JOHN GORDON GEDDES. Lieutenant-Colonel from half-pay, 27 August, 1852, retiring the same day. c c 194 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE GEDDES. Cornet, 24 March, 171 5 — 16. DAVID GIBSON. From Sergeant to Cornet, without purchase (on augmentation), 5 November, 1854. In 1856 promoted to a Lieutenancy in the Military Train. JOHN GIBSON. Quartermaster, 25 May, 1760. THOMAS GILBERT. Cornet, 29 November, 1750. Resigns, 29 May, 1754. JAMES GILBRAITH. Appointed Quartermaster, 28 July, 1761. Sold out, 25 March, 1762. In the Muster Roll, at Hammersmith, 22 January, 1763, is recorded : — Quartermaster James Gilbraith promoted in 1 04th Regiment, March 26. GILL. Surgeon, 10 December, 1794. Retired, 30 June, 1795. JOHN GILLIES. Cornet from Sergeant-Major (and Riding Master), 25 October, 1825. Lieutenant by purchase, 8 October, 1830. Retired on half-pay, unattached, 10 May, 1839. ANDREW GILLON. Cornet in Lieutenant-Colonel Douglas's troop, 17 September, 1778. Transferred to the Colonel's troop, 7 July, 1779. Promoted Lieutenant, 20 March, 1780. Captain-Lieutenant, 18 July, 1787. Captain, 28 July, 1790. In the muster ending 24 December, 1794, Gillon, as well as Ker, are entered as Majors. 3 April, 1 80 1, Major Andrew Gillon retired. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 195 JAMES GIRVAN. Quartermaster, 1795. Retired, 28 February, 1797. ADAM GLENDINING. Quartermaster, i October, 1799. Promoted Cornet in Royal Wagon Train, 9 January, 1806. SAMUEL GODDARD. Appointed Quartermaster in the Colonel's troop, 27 February, 1775. Transferred to the 20th Light Dragoons, i May, 1779. JOHN GODLY. Appointed Quartermaster, 24 July, 1786. In Roll, December, 1797, to February, 1798, described as en second. THOMAS GONNE. Cornet by purchase, 25 November, 1855. Lieutenant by purchase, 11 September, 1857. Exchanged to 17th Dragoons, 17 November, 1857. CHARLES GORDON. Chaplain, 23 March, 1797. GEORGE GORDON. Cornet by purchase, 8 June, 1830. Lieutenant by purchase, la July> 1835. HENRY GORDON. Cornet in Sir Robert Hay's troop, 24 October, 1706. LORD ROBERT GORDON. Made a Cornet, 18 September, 1741. 196 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE THOMAS GORDON. 1 Born at Cairness, 8 December, 1788, son of Charles Gordon, of Buthlau. Was at Eton, 1800 to 1804. Matriculated at Brasenose College, Oxford, 20 January, 1806. Cornet in the Greys 10 December, 1807. Lieutenant in March, 1809, and before the close of the year exchanged into the 43rd Regiment. In 18 10 he quitted the British service and started on foreign travel. In 18 1 3 he served as Captain on the Staff of the Russian army. In 1 8 16 he was at Constantinople and married Barbara Kana, after- wards Baroness de Pedaiges, a lady of Armenian Greek extraction. In 1 82 1 the war of Greek independence began, and he served as c&ef d'etat major under Ipsilanti. He took an active part at the siege of Tripoliza, and after the town was taken he remon- strated against the treacherous massacre by the Greeks of several thousand Turks. His representations being disregarded, he quitted the service. At last, after many urgent requests that he would join the Greek service again, he, in May, 1826, returned to promote unity and military discipline. In January, 1827, he accepted the command of the expedition to the Piraeus with the local rank of Brigadier. His aim was to relieve Athens, then blockaded by Kutahi. Gordon successfully landed his troops at Port Phalerus " under the nose of Reshid Pasha." On 1 1 February the Turks made a determined attack, but were driven back with great slaughter. Finding that Athens was still able to hold out, he wished to resign, but was induced to continue upon condition of receiving supplies and being " entirely master of his own operations." He continued until the arrival of General Church to take over supreme command as generalissimo. On April 16 Gordon was appointed Director-General of the Ordnance De- partment. On May 6 the disastrous battle before Athens put an end to all organised military operations by the Greeks in the Morea. The battle of Navarino soon ended the struggle. In 1832 was published in London his "History of the Greek Revolution," a work of great value. On the formation of the Greek Kingdom he was appointed Colonel a la suite and Colonel on the Staff of the Greek army. On 7 July, 1835, he was appointed Major-General. He died at Cairness, 20 April, 1841. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 197 JOHN BLOOMFIELD GOUGH, C. B. (Lieutenant-General). Colonel, 31 January, 1864. Lieutenant-General in the Army, 9 November, 1862. K.C.B., 1866. " Gough, Sir J. B. (General, retired list)." China War, 1840-2. Capture of Canton, Amoy, Ningpo, Chapoo and Nankin. Despatches, London Gazette^ 8 October, 1841, 11 February, 3 September, 18 October, and 11 November, 1842. Medal. Brevets of Major and Lieutenant-Colonel. C. B. Gwalior campaign, 1 843 — 4. Battle of Maharajpore. Despatches, London Gazette^ 8 March, 1844. Bronze star. Sutlej campaign, 1845—6. Battles of Moodkee, Ferozeshah, Sobraon (severely wounded). Despatches, London Gazette^ 23 February and i April, 1846. Medal, with two clasps. Punjaub campaign, 1848—9. Battle of Chillianwallah and Goojerat. Despatches, London Gazette^ 3 March and 19 April, 1849. Medal, with two clasps. A.D.C. to the Queen. FREDERICK GOULBURN. Captain by purchase, 6 April, 1815. 12 July, 18 10, on half-pay in 13th Dragoons, apparently. FREDERICK ULRIC GRAHAM. Cornet by purchase, 29 March, 1844. Soon transferred to ist Life Guards. JAMES REGINALD TOVIN GRAHAM. Cornet by purchase, 20 January, 18 14. Lieutenant by purchase, 8 June, 181 5. Captain by purchase, 16 March, 1820. On half- pay, 1 82 1. Retired, 5 April, 1844. GRANT. Cornet, 1702. ALEXANDER GRANT. Captain, i April, 1692, to 31 March, 1694. 198 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE WALTER COLQUHOUN GRANT. Cornet by purchase, 26 February, 1841. Lieutenant by purchase, 7 April, 1843. Captain by purchase, 18 April, 1845. Exchanged to 47th Foot, 9 June, 1838. SIR WILLIAM KEIR GRANT, K.C.B., G.C.H., Lieut.-Gen. Colonel from the 8th Dragoons, 24 August, 1839. Lieutenant- General in the Army, 27 May, 1825. Died, 7 May, 1852. THOMAS PRICE GRATRIX. Cornet, exchanged from ist Life Guards, 20 April, 1848. Lieutenant by purchase, 9 May, 1851. Exchanged to 14th Light Dragoons, 12 November, 1852. JOHN UPPLEBY GRAYBURN. Cornet without purchase, from Northampton Militia, 7 March, 1856. PATRICK GREY. Cornet, i April, 1692, to 31 December, 1693. Lieutenant, I January, 1693 — 4' ^° ^^ May, 1697 — 8. WILLIAM GRAY, The Honourable. Cornet, 16 March, 1770. In 1775 transferred from Captain Telfer's troop to the Colonel's troop. Promoted Lieutenant 22 May, 1776, in Captain Ramsay's troop. Appointed Captain- Lieutenant in 15th Light Dragoons, 17 May, 1779. (William John, 14th Lord Gray. Died unmarried, 12 December, 1807, in his 54th year.) JOHN GREY. From the loth Light Dragoons. Major, 1 October, 1821, by purchase. Lieutenant-Colonel by purchase, 25 October, 1825. Exchanged to half-pay, unattached, 23 March, 1832. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 199 JOHN GRIEVE, V.C. Cornet from Sergeant-Major, without purchase, 4 December, 1857. Augmentation. Adjutant, 18 February, 1859. Lieutenant, 30 January, 1863. Retired, 26 May, 1865. HENRY DARBY GRIFFITH. Captain, exchanging from the 33 rd Foot, i4june, 1839. Major by purchase, 6 November, 1846. Lieutenant -Colonel by purchase, 27 August, 1852. Wounded slightly. Gazette^ 12 November, 1854. Colonel in the Army, 28 November, 1854, and also Aide-de-Camp to the Queen. Appointed Colonel of the Greys, 31 March, 1866. Also appointed Major-General in the Army. JOHN GRIFFITHS. Quartermaster in Captain Law's troop, in Muster ending 24 June, 1760. Transferred to Captain Napier's troop in Muster ending 24 June, 1768. EMANUEL GRISTOCK. Surgeon, 2 April, 1788. Retired, 8 July, 1788. JOHN HALL. Cornet, 9 January, i8o6. Lieutenant, 25 June, 1807. Captain, 1812, by purchase, in place of Lawrence Johnson, retired. In 1 8 14 retired. ALEXANDER HAMILTON. Made a Cornet, 23 April, 1742. ARCHIBALD HAMILTON. Lieutenant, 1 6 March, 1 8 1 5. On half-pay in 4th Dragoons, 1 1 June, 18 12. 200 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE DIGBY HAMILTON. Adjutant in Muster ending 24 December, 1785. Cornet's commission, 21 June, 1786. Lieutenant, 3 June, 1791. Captain-Lieutenant, 24 June, 1795. Retired, 18 February, 1796. JAMES CAMPBELL HAMILTON. From 5th Dragoon Guards. Second Lieutenant, 13 November, 1878. Lieutenant, 19 May, i88c. JAMES INGLIS HAMILTON. Cornet, 15 May, 1793. Lieutenant, 4 October, 1793. June, 1800, Captain. Appointed, 17 February, 1803, Major, without a troop. From August, 1805, apparently Major with a troop. 16 June, 1807, appointed Lieutenant-Colonel. 4 June, 1814, received the rank of Colonel in the Army. Killed, 15 June, 18 15. JOHN HAMILTON. Quartermaster, 1762. In Muster Roll ending 24 December, 1775: — "Promoted Cornet in 17th Regiment of Dragoons." In Muster Roll ending 24 December, 1782: — "Captain- Lieutenant John Hamilton." JOHN POTTER HAMILTON. Quartermaster. " From half-pay. Appointed 23 May, 1786, and retired, 20 June." Then, in the Muster Roll ending 24 June, 1794, John Hamilton appears as appointed a Cornet, 26 March, 1794. Lieutenant, 13 August, 1794. Captain - Lieutenant, 16 August, 1799. Appointed Captain, 3 May, 1800. Ap- pointed Major in Hompesch's Dragoons, 27 February, 1802. WILLIAM HAMILTON. Promoted, 12 February, 1806, from Sergeant-Major to Quarter- master. • • • -• • • • Lt.-Colonkl Sir Thomas Hankin, present with the Greys at Waterloo. Reproduced and enlarged from a cabinet photograph given to Dr. Campbell, Edinburgh, by Colonel Hankin, West India Regiment, grandson of Sir Thomas. The original portrait in oils is in the hands of a lady in the female line of the Hankin Family, address unknown. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 201 SIR GEORGE FRANCIS HAMPSON, Bart. Cornet by purchase, 5 August, 1842, Lieutenant by purchase, 18 April, 1845. Captain by purchase, 24 September, 1847. Retired, 12 July, 1857. 9th Baronet, being the son of Sir George Francis, 8th Baronet and his wife, Mary Forman, daughter of Admiral William Brown. HENRY EDWARDES HANDLEY. Cornet by purchase, 30 September, 1853. Lieutenant (on augmentation), without purchase, 29 December, 1854. Retired, 30 July, 1858. SIR THOMAS PATE HANKIN. Cornet, 22 July, 1795. Lieutenant, 3 August, 1796. En second in Muster ending 24 October, 1798. Major, 4 April, 1808. Rank of Lieutenant-Colonel in the Army, 4 June, 18 14. Lieu- tenant-Colonel by purchase, in succession to I. G. Clarke retired, II October, 1821. Knighted, 31 August, 1822. Retired, 25 October, 1825. THOMAS C. HARDY. Cornet, 6 July, 1792. " Appointed Captain to an Independent Company." CLAUDIUS S. HARRIS. Second-Lieutenant, 8 December, 1880. Lieutenant, i July, 1881. Captain, 18 July, 1888. JOHN COLLINSON HARRISON. Born 9 August, 1869. Second-Lieutenant, 5 June, 1889. Lieutenant, 23 May, 1891. CHALONER HAWKE, The Honourable. Cornet, 14 August, 1775, in Captain George Ramsay's Troop. Died, 17 September, 1777. D D 202 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL DOUGLAS HAWKESLEY. Lieutenant, 26 July, 1853, ^Y exchange fronm 2nd Life Guards. Retired, 13 September, 1853. . .: ' FRANCIS HAWKSWORTH. Lieutenant, 5 February, 1794. FRANCIS HENRY TOOVEY HAWLEY. Born 10 August, i860. Second-Lieutenant, 11 August, 1880. Lieutenant, 29 June, 1881. Captain, i October, 1887. Adju- tant, 18 January, 1892. Major, 3 April, 1897. SIR ALEXANDER HAY. Cornet, 25 December, 1778. Promoted, "Lieutenant to Colonel Stewart's Regiment of Foot, 27 November, 1780." ANDREW HAY. , , Cornet, 15 February, 1695-6, to 12 March, 1697-8. GEORGE HAY. Cornet, 24 December, 1726. LOUIS HAY. 19 June, 1688, commission to be Cornet in the Earl of Dunmore's Troop. LORD JOHN HAY. Son of the second Marquis of Tweeddale. Captain, i April, 1692, to 7 September, 1692. Major, 8 September, 1692, to 31 March, 1694. Lieutenant-Colonel and Captain, i April, 1694 to 12 March, 1697-8. " 1702 — The Lord Viscount Tiviot's Regiment of Dragoons — Colonel Lord John Hay." "Camp at Helchin, 26 August, 1706. " To Mr. Secretary Harley. " I have not received the favour of any letter from you since my last. Yesterday we had the satisfaction to see the garrison of Menin march ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 203 out to the number of about 4,300 men, besides the sick and wounded, which could not yet be transported for want of conveniency. We have put 5 battalions into the place under the command of Major-General Welderen ; and while the neighbourhood of the French army obliges us to continue here to level our works and repair the breaches at Menin, we have ordered some cannon, with a detachment, to attack Dendermonde. The troops will be all before the place to-morrow or Saturday. My brother Churchill is appointed to command the siege, and if the dry weather hold, I hope we shall in a few days be masters of the town, which will secure the Pays de Waes and a good part of Brabant. " Yesterday Lord John Hay, Colonel of the royal regiment of Scots Dragoons, died of a lingering fever, after about twenty days' illness, being generally regretted through the whole army. I fear we shall have ill news from our fleet after this violent storm of wind. " I am, Sir, yours, &c., " Marlborough." PETER HAY. Muster ending 24 June, 1798, Cornet en second. Appointed Lieutenant (in Captain Balfour's troop), 4 May, 1800. Appointed Captain in 26th Dragoons, 21 August, 1801. SIR ROBERT HAY. I January, 1693 — 4, made Captain of Foot and joined this Regi- ment of Dragoons as Captain, 24 June, 1706. Made Brevet- Major, I November, 171 1. Major, 16 September, 1715. Lieutenant-Colonel, 12 June, 1717. Retires, and is succeeded by Major Sir Thomas Hay, 27 May, 1742. SIR THOMAS HAY, Baronet. Cornet, i June, 1717. Captain, 1 1 June, 1720. Made Major, 6 February, 1740 — i, and on 27 May, 1742, Lieutenant-Colonel. Sir John Hay, the first Baronet, married Catherine, daughter of Sir George Suttie, Baronet. He died in 1706. Second Baronet of Nova Scotia. Died without issue, 26 November, 1769. F. H. HAYNES. Honorary Captain. Paymaster, 1881. 204 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE JOSEPH HELY. From 7th Dragoon Guards. Cornet, 27 June, 1826. JOHN LEWIS VAUGHAN HENRY. Sub-Lieutenant, 23 April, 1873. Lieutenant, 23 April, 1874. Captain, 29 June, 1881. ALEXANDER HEPBURN. Cornet, 18 September, 1741. WILLIAM HEPBURN. " Major William Hepburn, from halt-pay in Ancaster's, made Captain (in succession to I. M. Campbell), 24 July, 1754-" RICHARD AUSTIN HERBERT. Cornet without purchase, 21 May, 1858 (augmentation). Retired, 3 June, 1859. ERNEST FREDERICK HERITAGE. Second Lieutenant, i February, 1888. ANTHONY HERON. Cornet, 29 May, 1745. Lieutenant, 30 September, 1746. Captain, 29 November, 1750. Died, and was succeeded by John Douglas, II January, 1755. BASIL HERON. Cornet, 11 January, 1755. Lieutenant, in Roll ending 24 June, 1760. Captain-Lieutenant, 24 April, 1762. Lieutenant, 24 April, 1762. In Muster Roll ending 24 June, 1763, Captain (Lieutenant) of Colonel the Duke of Argyll's Troop. Pro- moted Captain, 14 November, 1770. In Muster Roll, ending 24 June, 1779, he is promoted Major. Retired, 27 July, 1790. :«f y:i. Lieutenant-Colonel Hippisley. Commanding the Greys from September, 1900, to June, 1902. Served with the Nile Expedition, 1884-5, in command of a detachment of the Scots Greys attached to the Heavy Camel Regiment, and toolc part in the operations of the desert cohimn, including the action at Abu Klea, and the reconnaissance to Matemmeh— Medal with two clasps and Khedive's Star. South Africa, 1899-190.2, including operations near Modder River. Appointed to command of the regiment March 23rd, 1901, and took part in all the subsequent operations. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 205 AUGUSTUS WILLIAM HEYMAN. Cornet by purchase, 5 October, 181 5. Lieutenant by purchase, 14 October, 1819. Captain by purchase, 25 November, 1824. Retired, 8 October, 1830. FREDERICK DRUMMOND HIBBERT. Cornet by purchase, 29 December, 1843. Lieutenant by purchase, 7 August, 1846. Retired, 11 April, 1851. LORD ARTHUR W. M. HILL. Captain 10 September, 18 16. Major in the Army, 27 July, 1815. Lieutenant-Colonel in the Army, 21 January, 18 19. Major by purchase, 25 October, 1825. Appointed Lieutenant-Colonel, 23 March, 1832. Appointed Colonel in the Army, 10 January, 1837. Also he became Lord Sandys, and 29 December, 1837, exchanged to half-pay, unattached. CHARLES HILL. Cornet by purchase, 11 September, 1857. Lieutenant by purchase, 2 September, 1862. Retired, 17 November, 1863. LORD WILLIAM FREDERICK ARTHUR MONTAGUE HILL. Lieutenant from the 43rd Foot, 10 May, 1839. Captain, 7 April, 1843. Died, 18 March, 1844. WILLIAM HENRY HIPPISLEY. Born, I December, 1855. From 7th Hussars. Sub-Lieutenant, 29 January, 1876. (Commission in the Army, 22 May, 1875.) Lieutenant (and Adjutant), 29 January, 1876. Captain, i June, 1884. Major, 28 June, 1893. ^" 5 J"^y» 1896, appointed " second in command." South African War, 1879. Zulu campaign. Medal, with clasp. 2o6 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE GEORGE HOBART. Cornet from half-pay, nth Light Dragoons, 23rd March, 1820. Lieutenant by purchase, 21 July, 1825. Promoted to Captain, half-pay, unattached, 17 December, 1829. Major, by purchase, 2 April, 1 841. Retired, 7 April, 1843. ~- HODGSON. Cornet, ii July, 181 1. Lieutenant, 10 December, 18 14. DENNIS HOLLINGWORTH. Cornet by purchase, 16 January, 1822. DAVID HOME. Cornet, 17 December, 1754. Made Lieutenant 19 March, 1757. Captain in Muster ending 24 June, 1760. In the Musters from 24 December, 1772, he is Captain and Major : — Major Napier (now Lord Napier) still continuing Major. David Home's Commission as Major is stated to be dated 3 November, 1774. On Muster ending 24 June, 1779, David Home appears as Lieutenant-Colonel, and Basil Heron as Major. In Roll ending 24 December, 1794, Home appears as "Absent by the King's leave," and L H. Boardman is evidently as Lieutenant-Colonel, commanding the Regiment, now abroad. In December, 1802, Lieutenant-Colonel David Home appointed Colonel of the " 2nd Garrison Battalion." JOHN PURVES HOME. Cornet, 25 May, 1809. Lieutenant, 8 August, 181 1, without purchase, in place of Legge. In 18 14 retired. JOHN ORD HONYMAN. Cornet, 12 December, 181 1. In 18 13 appointed to ist Foot Guards. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 207 HOSIER. Cornet by purchase, 25 May, 181 5. Retired, 18 16. JAMES H. HOULDSWORTH. Second Lieutenant, 9 January, 1889. Lieutenant, 15 October, 1890. JOHN WALLACE HOZIER. Born in 1834, a younger brother of W. W. Hozier, Cornet by purchase, 17 December, 1858. Lieutenant by purchase, 17 November, 1863. Adjutant and Lieutenant, 29 May, 1866. Captain by purchase, 30 June, 1869. Major, 31 January 1878, Lieutenant-Colonel, 21 June, i88o. WILLIAM WALLACE HOZIER. Cornet by purchase, 5 April, 1844. Lieutenant by purchase, 6 November, 1846. Retired, 9 May, 1851. The eldest son of James Hozier, Deputy-Lieutenant for the County of Lanark and Catherine Margaret, daughter of Sir William Feilden, Baronet : he was born in 1825 and married Frances Ann, daughter of James O'Hara, Esq., of Raheen, County Galway. WILLIAM HARTOP HULL. Cornet by purchase, 4 April, 1822. Lieutenant, 25 October, 1825. Captain by purchase, 8 October, 1830. Retired, lojuly, 1835- JOHN WILLIAM HUMPHREY. Cornet by purchase, 30 May, 1866. Retired, 11 January, 1867. THOMAS HUNT. Cornet w^ithout purchase, 26 October, 1858. (Augmentation.) Lieutenant by purchase, 28 April, 1863. Captain by purchase, 3 February, 1869. Retired, 2 August, 1871. 2o8 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE ROBERT HUNTER. ;;U^nr?- Captain, i April, 1694, to 12 March, 1697. ^ ROBERT SCOTT HUNTER, ^'^v^'^ Ai. Cornet by purchase, 17 June, 1851. Lieutenant without purchase, 17 February, 1854. Captain without purchase, 13 September, 1855. Exchanged to 6th Dragoon Guards, 17 June, 1859. JOHN INGLIS. 21 May, 1678, Commission to be Captain ot one of the three. Independent Companies of Dragoons raised. 25 November, 1681, Commission as Captain on the companies being regimented. INGLIS. Appointed Ensign of Captain John Inglis's Company, 3 December, 1684. JAMES INNES. In 1 68 1 made Ensign of Murray's Company. On 30 March, 1685, appointed Cornet of Lord Charles Murray's troop. ROBERT INNES. Cornet by purchase, 6 April, 18 15. Lieutenant by purchase, 10 October, 181 6. Captain by purchase, 24 October, 1821. WILLIAM, LORD INVERURY. Cornet, 7 February, 1787. Retired, 2 June, 1791. William (Keith - Falconer), Earl of Kintore, &c. Born, 1 1 December, 1766, at Inglisma'die, County Kincardine, styled Lord Inverurie till he succeeded to the peerage, 30 August, 1804. He married, 18 June, 1793, at Aberdeen, Maria, daughter of Sir Alexander Bannerman. He died, 6 October, 18 12, at Keith Hall, aged 45. His widow died 30 June, 1826. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 209 JAMES IRVING. In 1 68 1 Surgeon, and reappointed Surgeon, 30 March, 1685. BASIL JACKSON. Quartermaster, 1795. Promoted Cornet, Royal Waggon Train, 10 January, 1804. PETER NEVILL JACKSON. Surgeon, from 31st Foot, 22 December, 1869. Died, 14 May, 1872. GEORGE THOMSON JACOB. Cornet, 11 May, 1839, from half-pay, 3rd Dragoon Guards. CHARLES JAMES. Cornet, "by purchase, 21 May, 18 12, for the benefit of Captain Hutton, late of the 4th Dragoon Guards." Lieutenant by purchase, 5 April, 18 15. Captain by purchase, 3 December, 18 18. Retired, 4 April, 1822. GEORGE JAMES. Cornet, 10 June, 1795. Lieutenant, 3 May, 1800. Captain, 16 June, 1807. Major by purchase, 3 December, 1818. Retired, 16 March, 1820. WILLIAM CHRISTOPHER JAMES. Sub-Lieutenant, 28 February, 1874. Lieutenant, 28 February, 1874. Captain, 22 December, 1880. South African War, 1879. Zulu Campaign. Battle of Ulundi (slightly wounded). Despatches, Lotidon Gazette^ 21 August, 1879. Medal with clasp. Egyptian Expedition, 1882. Aide- de-Camp to General Officer commanding the First Division. Actions of El Magfar, Tel-el-Mahuta, Kassassin of 9 September, battle of Tel-el-Kebir. Despatches, London Gazette, 2 November, 1882. Medal with clasp; bronze star. Brevet of Major. 4th class Medjidie. Soudan Expedition, 1885. Suakim. In command of Camel Corps. Despatches, London Gazette, 25 August, 1885. Clasp. E E 2IO HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE JOHN JEBB. From the 29th Foot. Appointed Lieutenant, 7 March, 1805. Resigned, 8 January, 1806. THOMAS JESSOP. Cornet by purchase, 16 October, i860. Lieutenant by pur- chase, 19 July, 1864. Captain by purchase, 28 May, 1870. Retired, 23 October, 1875. WALTER JOHNSON. • Cornet by purchase, 16 October, 1866. Lieutenant by purchase, 19 January, 1870. Retired, 10 January, 1872. GEORGE JOHNSTON. Quartermaster in Roll ending 24 June, 1760. Sold out, 2 April, 1784. JAMES JOHNSTON. " 2nd Cornet James Johnston, from half-pay in Crawford's, 27 November, 1752." James Johnston is made Lieutenant i8 November, 1755. In Muster Roll ending 24 June, 1763, noted as received from the Light Troop into Captain William Napier's Troop. Resigned, 6 March, 1766. JAMES JOHNSTON. Surgeon, 3 November, 1769. Resigned, 2 May, 1780. LIEUTENANT-GENERAL JAMES JOHNSTON. Colonel, 1785. Died, 26 November, 1795. LAURENCE JOHNSTON. (The " t " omitted in printed Army List, 1812). Cornet, 27 January, 1797. Lieutenant, June, 1802. Captain, 17 February, 1803. Retired in 181 2. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 211 MONTAGUE GEORGE JOHNSTON. Cornet by purchase, 22 June, 1870. Lieutenant by purchase, 2 August, 1 87 1. Captain, 31 January, 1878. Major, 5 July, 1888. RICHARD JOHNSTON. Cornet, 14 November, 1770. WILLIAM JOHNSTON. Appointed Quartermaster, 29 September, 1786. Appointed Lieutenant in the Royal Corps of Waggoners, 26 February, 1794. H. G. JOHNSTONE. Captain, 12 August. Retired, 24 November, 1795. OWEN GOODMAN JONES. Surgeon in Muster ending 24 June, 1763. Resigned, 19 February, 1765. RICHARD J. JONES. Surgeon, i July, 1795. Resigned, 4 August, 18 14. ROBERT JONES. Cornet, 6 April, 1791. Lieutenant, 21 February, 1793. Retired, 1 1 November, 1 794. GIDEON KEITH. Lieutenant, 1702. Captain by Brevet, i January, 1706 — 7. A. K. CLARK KENNEDY, C.B. Lieutenant - General. From 6th Dragoon Guards. Colonel, 17 July, i860. Died, 30 January, 1864. JAMES KENNEDY. Cornet, 31 May, 171 5. "^ <, 212 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE LOCKHART MURE HARTLEY KENNEDY. From Ceylon Rifles Regiment, Lieutenant, 5 April, 1871. Lieutenant in the Army, 27 April, 1 870. Captain, 24 February, 1877. Half-pay, 15 September, 1877, GABRIEL KENYON. Cornet, 31 August, 1815. Exchanged (19 March), 1818, to 58th Foot. JAMES KER. Cornet, 22 July, 1795. Lieutenant, 9 February, 1797. Captain, 23 June, 1803. Retires, 15 July, 181 3. JOHN KERR. Quartermaster, 25 March, 1776. Retired, 12 June, 1786. JOHN KERR. Cornet, i April, 1692, to 11 September, 1695. Captain (?) 12 September, 1695, to y^ 27th April, 1697. KERR. Cornet, 15 June, 171 6. Succeeded by Thomas Hay. JOHN S. KERR. Lieutenant, 24 March, 1790. Captain, 21 February, 1793. In Muster Roll ending 24 December, 1794, Gillon, as well as Kerr, is entered as a Major. Died, 25 June, 1795. FRANCIS CHARLTON KINCHANT. Cornet by purchase, 18 January, 18 15. Killed at Waterloo. ANDREW KING. 4 April, 1704, Cornet. Lieutenant in Patrick Robertson's troop, 10 July, 1706. Captain-Lieutenant, 24 March, 17 15. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 213 JOHN HENRY KING. Paymaster, 27 March, 1857, exchanging from the 2nd Dragoon Guards. Paymaster in the Army, 10 April, 1855, and Lieutenant in the Army, 31 December, 1853. Honorary Captain, 10 April, i860. Honorary Major, 10 April, 1865. Retired, 17 April, 1866,' to half-pay. " KINNAIRD. Lawful son to George, Lord Kinnard of Inchture, appointed to be Ensign of Sir James Turner's Company." Sir George Kinnaird of Inchture, a steady loyalist during the Civil Wars, was knighted by Charles II., 1661. He represented the county of Perth in the Scots' Parliament, and was sworn a Privy Councillor on 28 December, 1682 ; he was raised to the peerage, as Lord Kinnaird of Inchture. He died, 29 September, 1689. He was descended from Radulphus, on whom King William the Lion bestowed, in 1170, the barony of Kinnaird. Richard de Kinnaird, the great grandson of Radulphus, was one of the Scots barons who swore fealty to Edward I., in 1296, as did also his son, Radulphus. (See Rymer's Foedera, 1304.) Reginald, 2nd son of the latter's grandson, married Margery, heiress of Sir John Kirkaldy, of Inchture. George, Lord Kinnaird, was ninth in direct descent from this union. JOHN KIRKWOOD. Quartermaster, 3 January, 1796. Promoted Cornet Royal Waggon Train, 11 January, 1804. GEORGE KNOX. Quartermaster in George Sheen's troop. Cornet, 31 May, 17 15. LAUDER. In 1 68 1 made Lieutenant in Major Sir James Turner's Company. GEORGE LAUDER. 1706, Quartermaster in Lieutenant-Colonel James Campbell's troop. Cornet, 31 May, 171 5. 214 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE LEWIS LAUDER. In 1 68 1 Ensigne of Inglis's Company. Appointed Lieutenant of Captain John Inglis's Company, 5 December, 1684, On 30 March, 1685, appointed Lieutenant of Major John Wedderburne's troop. II December, 1688, commission to be Lieutenant of Captain Blair's troop. MUNGO LAW. Cornet, 22 February, 1744 — 5. Lieutenant, 23 July, 1748, in the Army. Lieutenant, 13 September, 1754, in this Regiment. Captain in Muster Roll ending 24 June, 1760. GEORGE LAWLER. Cornet in Captain Mungo Law's troop in Muster, at Chichester, ending 24 June, 1766. WILLIAM LAWRENCE. Quartermaster, 1706, in Colonel the Earl of Stair's troop. 24 February, 1707 — 8, made Cornet in Captain William Crawford's Additional Troop. Lieutenant, 11 June, 1720. Captain-Lieu- tenant, 24 September, 1733. Died, 1740. ALGERNON LAWSON. Born, 16 December, 1869. Lieutenant, 11 January, 1893. Lieutenant in the Army, 28 December, 1892. (The foregoing entry in the April, 1893, printed Army List seems a mistake, as in the July List he is entered with these dates, but as only a 2nd Lieutenant.) Lieutenant, 13 June, 1894. Served in the South African War in 1899-1900 on the Staff, and was present at the relief of Kimberley ; and took part in the operations in the Orange Free State from February to May, 1900, inclu- ding engagement at Paardeberg, and actions at Poplar Grove, Driefontein, Karree Siding, and Zand River ; the operations in the Transvaal in May and June, 1900, including actions near Johannesburg, Pretoria, and Diamond Hill ; and in the operations in the Transvaal, east of Pretoria, including action at Belfast (mentioned in despatches) ; in the Transvaal west of Pretoria, July to 29 November, 1900 ; in the Transvaal 30 November,. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 215 1900, to May, 1901 ; and in Cape Colony May, 1901, to 31 May, 1902 (twice mentioned in despatches). Medal with six clasps ; King's medal with two clasps. WILLIAM NICHOLAS LEADER. From the 13th Foot, Sub-Lieutenant, 26 July, 1876. Lieu- tenant, 26 July, 1876. Resigned, 19 May, 1880. LEVER LEGGE. Cornet, 12 September, 1816. LEVER LEGGE. Cornet, 6 June, 1805. Lieutenant, September, 1806. Captain, 13 June, 181 1. Retired, 18 15. JOHN LEIGH. Cornet, 7 February, 1787. Lieutenant, 6 July, 1792. Retired, 19 February, 1793. THOMAS LEIGH. Brevet, as Captain, 11 May, 1708. Captain, 25 December, 1726. ALEXANDER LEISHMAN. Quartermaster, i May, 1779. Retired, 23 September, 1786. JAMES LEITH, V.C. By exchange from 6th Dragoons, Captain, 18 January, 1859. Major in the Army, 28 July, 1858. Retired on half-pay, 31 December, 1861. JOHN LENNOX. Promoted from Sergeant-Major to Quartermaster, 3 June, 18 13, Died, 26 November, 1826. THOMAS LESLIE. Lieutenant, 26 December, 1726. LEIVINGSTOUN. In 1 68 1, Lieutenant in Strahan's Company. 2i6 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE JAMES LEVINGSTON. Cornet, 1702. Lieutenant 11 May, 1705, in George Sheen's troop. In 171 5, Captain. WILLIAM LEVINGSTOUN OF KILSYTH. 7 November, 1685, appointed "Captain of that troop which was lately commanded by Lord Charles Murray when he was Lieutenant-Colonel, and now he is Colonel," 23 August, 1688, commission to Livingstoun to be Aid-Major. HARRY P. LEVITA. Lieutenant, 23 August, 1884, Levita, H. P. (Captain, Reserve of Officers). Soudan Expedition, 1885, and Suakim. Medal with clasp ; bronze star. JENKYN LEYSON. Lieutenant, 23 July, 1737. Retires and is succeeded by Cornet Hamilton Blair, 6 August, 1742. JENKIN LEYTON (or LEYSON). Lieutenant, 22 May, 1723. WILLIAM ROBERTSON LIDDERDALE. Appointed Cornet 22 February, 1775, and transferred from the Colonel's troop to the Lieutenant-Colonel's troop. Resigned 16 September, 1778. JOHN LIDDLE. Quartermaster, from Quartermaster-Sergeant, 27 September, 1871. THE HONOURABLE ROBERT HAMILTON LINDSAY. Third son of the Earl of Crawford, was born 30 March, 1874, and married, 23 April, 1903, May Janet, eldest daughter of the late Sir William J. Clark, first Baronet. 2nd Lieutenant, 10 October, 1894. Lieutenant, 25 September, 1895. Captain, 20 March, 1901. Served in South African War in 1899 to 1900, and was present at relief of Kimberley ; took part in operations in Orange Free State from February to May, 1900, ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 217 including Paardeberg, actions at Poplar Grove, Driefontein, Karree Siding, and Zand River ; and in the Transvaal in May and June, 1900, including actions near Johannesburg, Pretoria, and Diamond Hill. Medal with five clasps. GEORGE HAYWOOD LINDSEY. (Later written Hayward.) Cornet, by purchase, 3 December, 18 18. In 1823 promoted in 57th Foot. JAMES LINDSEY, "EARL OF BALCARAS." On 5 June, 171 1, was a Lieutenant in the Navy. 26 December, 1726, appointed a Lieutenant in this Regiment. 25 April, 1741, made Captain. Born 14 November, 1691. Joined his father at the rising of 1 71 5, and was captain of a troop which acted with great gallantry at the battle of SherifFmuir. He was, however, pardoned and made Lt. 2 R. N. B. Ds., under his uncle. Sir Jas. Camp- bell. Was in command at Dettingen in 1743 ; but retired after Fontenoy, 1745, in which his uncle was slain. Devoted rest of life to literature and improving his estate. At 60, 24 Oct., 1749, married Anne, dr. of Sir Robt. Dalrymple, of Castleton. He died at Balcarres 20 Feb., 1768. HERBERT C. T. LITTLEDALE. Captain, 20 November, 1889. Brevet-Major, 21 May, 1884. " Littledale, H. C. T. (Major, 4th Dragoon Guards). Egyptian Expedition, 1884. Soudan; Battle of Teb (severely wounded). Despatches " London Gazette," 6 May, 1884. Medal with clasp ; bronze star ; brevet of Major." JOHN LIVINGSTON. Promoted from Sergeant in the Colonel's troop to Quartermaster, 3 May, 1800. JOHN LIVINGSTOUN. 30 March, 1685, appointed Lieutenant of Captain John Strachan's troop. F F 2i8 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE SIR THOMAS LIVINGSTON. Born in Holland, 1652, was elder of the two sons of Sir Thomas Livingstone, who was created a baronet by Charles I., and was colonel of a regiment of foot in the Dutch service. His mother was the daughter of Colonel Edmond, of Stirling. He succeeded his father as second baronet of Newbiggin, and acquired military reputation as an officer in the Scots Brigade in the pay of Holland. He came to England with William of Orange in 1688 as colonel of a regiment of foot, and on 31 Dec, 1688, was appointed colonel of the royal regiment of Scots Dragoons, now the Royal Scots Greys. Livingston served in Scotland under General Hugh Mackay, and when in command at Inverness, by forced marches with a body of horse and dragoons, surprised and completely routed the Jacobite forces under General Thomas Buchan at Cromdale, on i May, 1690. The engagement put an end to the resistance of the clans. Livingston succeeded General Mackay as commander-in-chief in Scotland, and was sworn of the Privy Council. On i Jan., 1696, he became Major-General on the English establishment, and on 4 Dec, 1696, was created Viscount of Teviot in the peerage of Scotland, by patent to him and his heirs male. Livingstone married Macktellina Walrave de Nimmeguen, from whom he appears to have separated. She " pursued " him in the Scottish courts in November, 1703, for the sum of 500/., to pay her debts contracted since he left her, and alimony at the rate of 400/. a year. The lords of session " recommended, under the circumstances of the case, to cause pay her bygon debts, and to settle somewhat upon the lady yearly with the time coming, and to treat with the Viscount to that effect " (see Launder, Sir John, Lord Fountainhall, Decisions, ii., 200). As a result probably of this litigation, Teviot sold the colonelcy of the Scots Greys on 7 April, 1704, to Lord John Hay. In the Great Seal Registers are charters of resignation by him of the lands of Lethington, on 23 June, 1702, and of the lands of W^aughton on 26 July, 1704. Teviot became a lieutenant-general on i Jan., 1704. He died in London, aged 60, on 14 Jan., 171 1, when having no heirs male, ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 219 the viscountcy became extinct, and the family baronetcy devolved on his brother. Sir Alexander Livingstone, third baronet. Teviot was buried in Westminster Abbey, where his brother is said to have erected to his memory a sumptuous monument which no longer exists. By his will, dated 27 Sept., 17 10, he left his house and estate, known as Livingston House, Wimbledon, Surrey, with furniture, plate, etc., to Lady Elizabeth Gordon, daughter of Charles Gordon, second earl of Aboyne. The lady, at this time a child, died unmarried in 1770. The remainder of his property went to his brother. Sir Alexander, except a legacy of 1,000/. to his cousin-german, John Cornelius Edmond, then residing in Holland. JENKIN HOMFRAY LLEWELLYN. Surgeon, 18 January, 1856, exchanging from 2nd class staff. Exchanged to 8th Hussars, 31 August, 1858. MARK LLOYD. Cornet by purchase, 20 July, 18 15. Lieutenant by purchase, 24 June, 1 8 19. Captain unattached, 1839. AUGUSTUS PUREFOY LOCKWOOD. Exchanged from 8th Light Dragoons. Surgeon, 31 August, 1858. Surgeon-Major, 17 September, 1861. On half-pay, 4 April, 1865. GENERAL THE MARQUIS OF LOTHIAN. From Col. the iith Light Dragoons, Colonel, 27 January, 1813. William John (Kerr), Marquess of Lothian, Earl of Ancram, &c., born 13 March, 1737 ; entered the army, 1754, becoming finally, 1796, full General. Made a Knight of the Thistle, 11 October, 1776. Representative Peer for Scotland, 1778, 1780, and 1784 — 1790. He married in Ireland, 9 June, 1763, EHzabeth, daughter of Chichester Fortescue, of Dromisken, County Louth, and of Elizabeth, daughter of Richard Wellesley, first Baron Mornington. He died, 4 January, 1815. 220 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE JAMES LOUTHIAN. Cornet, ii May, 1705. Lieutenant, 3 1 May, 171 5. (Another entry gives as Lieutenant, 13 February, 1712.) LEWIS LOWTHER. Lieutenant, i April, 1692, to last day of February, 1694. Captain- Lieutenant, I April, 1694, to 31 March, 1696. ABRAHAM LUDLOW. Cornet, 11 May, 1797. Lieutenant en second in Muster ending 24 October, 1798. FREDERICK WILLIAM LUKIN. From Lieutenant, 17th Foot. Paymaster, 10 August, 1B55. Exchanged to 2nd Dragoon Guards in 1856. FRANCIS LYNDSAY. Cornet, 23 May, 1746. Lieutenant, 23 July, 1748. Captain- Lieutenant, II January, 1755. Captain, 25 December, 1755. The Muster Roll, signed at Dunse, November 25, 1760, refers to Captain Francis Lindsay's " Light Troop." This numbered then 79 privates and 102 horses. Captain Francis Lindsay resigned 30 April, 1762. HENRY DALTON WITTIT LYON. Cornet by purchase, 18 April, 1845. Lieutenant by purchase, 24 September, 1847. Exchanged to 2nd Life Guards, 26 July, JAMES LYON. Cornet, 24 December, 1726. JAMES CHARLES MABERLY. Cornet by purchase, 25 September, 1867. Lieutenant by purchase, 22 June, 1870. Captain, 24 June, 1876. Major, 5 July, 1882. Lieutenant-Colonel, 5 July, 1888. V LlEUT.-CoLONEL J. C. MaUEKLY. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 221 THOiMAS HAMILTON McBEAN. Promoted from Troop Sergeant- Major to Quartermaster, 16 August, 1850. Died, 13 March, 1864. PATRICK McCALLAM. Adjutant, 10 August, 1774. JOHN MACHELE. Cornet, 5 March, 1796. Retired, 9 July, 1796. JAMES MACLEOD. Cornet by purchase, 20 September, 1833. Lieutenant by pur- chase, 29 July, 1836. DONALD JOHN M. MACLEOD. Cornet by purchase, 10 July, 1835. Lieutenant, 29 July, 1836. Lieutenant by purchase, 23 February, 1838. Captain by pur- chase, 28 December, 1841. Major by purchase, 27 August, 1852. Died, 16 October, 1854. JOHN WILLIAM McCLINTOCK-BUNBURY. Sub-Lieutenant, 30 December, 1871. Lieutenant, 28 February, 1874. THOMAS KANE McCLINTOCK-BUNBURY. Cornet, from 6th Dragoon Guards, 9 October, 1869. Lieutenant by purchase, 31 May, 1871. Retired, 4 February, 1874. JOHN McDORVAL. Cornet in Muster, 24 June, 1760. GEORGE MACDOUGALL. Cornet, 25 December, 1726. Made Lieutenant, 18 September, 1741. 222 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE JAMES McDOUGELL. Lieutenant, i April, 1692, to 11 September, 1695. HENRY McMillan. Promoted on i October, 1802, from Sergeant-Major to Adjutant. Lieutenant (and still Adjutant), 10 April, 1805. Captain, 18 July, 181 5, in place of Reignolds, 1816, Ex. WILLIAM McNAUGHTON. Promoted from Sergeant to Quartermaster, May, 1805. DUNCAN McNEILL. Cornet by purchase, 20 September, 1853. Lieutenant without purchase, 15 December, 1854. Captain by purchase, 17 July, 1857. FRANCIS BEAUFORT MACONOCHIE. Cornet (on augmentation), without purchase, 28 November, 1854. LACHLAN MACQUARIE. Cornet from 42nd Regiment, by purchase, 26 April, 1831. Lieutenant by purchase, 6 November, 1835. Captain by pur- chase, 23 February, 1838. Retired, 26 February, 1841. JOHN McVICAR. Promoted, 3 May, 1800, from Sergeant in the Lieutenant- Colonel's troop, to Quartermaster. THOMAS McWALTER. Quartermaster, 28 December, 1797 DAVID A. A. MACKAY. Cornet, 23 May, 1792. Lieutenant, 23 February, 1793. Pro- moted 24 June, 1794, to 26th Light Dragoons. (Captain 26th Light Dragoons, 25 September, 1795.) ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 223 JOHN MACKENZIE. Quartermaster in Captain Napier's troop in 1763. Died, 28 Sep- tember, 1767. LEWIS MACKENZIE. Captain, 18 May, 1820, from half-pay 92nd Infantry. Retired, 21 October, 1821. ROBERT McKENZIE. Quartermaster in Muster Roll ending 24 June, 1760. WILLIAM McKERRALL. Surgeon, 26 October, 1756. VISCOUNT F. C. MAITLAND. 2nd Lieutenant, 16 November, 1887. Frederick Colin Maitland, styled Viscount Maitland. Born 12 April, 1868. Lieutenant in the Scots Guards, 1889. He married, 16 April, 1890, Gwendoline Lucy, youngest daughter of the Right Honourable Sir Edward Vaughan- Williams, one of the Justices of the Common Pleas. THOMAS MALLARD. Lieutenant, 22 March, 1692-3 to 15 March, 1697-8. Captain- Lieutenant, 1702. Lieutenant, 25 August, 1704. Brevet, to act as Captain in the Army, 25 August, 1704; and to take rank as Captain in the Regiment, 10 January, 1706-7. ROBERT MARKHAM. Cornet by purchase, 24 June, 18 19. In 1823 promoted in 9th Dragoons. EUSTACE ADDISON MAUDE. Born, 5 January, 1863. 2nd Lieutenant, 24 August, 1887. Lieutenant, 16 March, 1889. Captain, 16 December, 1895. 2 24 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE CHARLES JAMES MAXWELL. Born, 26 October, 1863. Lieutenant, 16 April, 1884. Captain, 19 August, 1 89 1. WILLIAM MERRIE. Quartermaster in Captain Clarke's troop, 9 January, 1 804 ; on 25 August, 1 8 10, "placed on the retired allowance." WILLIAM CRAWFURD MIDDLETON. Born 4 March, 1858. "From Gentleman Cadet Royal Military College." Second Lieutenant, 13 May, 1878. Lieutenant, 6 May, 1880. Adjutant, 18 June, 1881. Captain, 21 June, 1885. Major, 9 January, 1895. " Soudan Expedition, 1884—5. Nile medal with clasp : bronze star." MARK WILLIAM VANE MILBANK. Cornet by purchase, 30 December, 1837. Lieutenant by pur- chase, 2 April, 1 841. Retired, 5 August, 1842. HUGO W. R. MILLAIS. Second Lieutenant, 29 April, 1891. ALFRED DOUGLAS MILLER. Born, I March, 1864. Lieutenant, 7 February, 1885. Captain, 28 June, 1893. Adjutant, 18 January, 1896. Major, 20 February, 1902 ; served in the South African War in 1899- 1902 on the Staff, and as Adjutant of 2nd Dragoons to 9 May, 1900. He was present at the relief of Kimberley, and took part in the operations in the Orange Free State from February to May, 1900, including engagements at Paardeberg, and actions at Poplar Grove, Drie- fontein, and Karree Siding ; in the Transvaal 30 November, 1900, to May, 1901 ; and in Cape Colony May, 1901, to 31 May, 1902 (mentioned in despatches) ; D.S.O. Medal with four clasps ; King's medal with two clasps ; qualified for Staff employment. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 225 ROBERT MILLER. Cornet from 13th Light Dragoons, 12 March, 1829. Lieutenant by purchase, 21 February, 1834. Captain by purchase, 30 Decem- ber, 1837. Retired, 28 December, 1838. WILLIAM MILLER. Cornet and Adjutant, 7 July, 1846, from Regimental Sergeant- Major. Lieutenant, 20 June, 1850. Captain without purchase, 30 September, 1854. In 1856 on half-pay. ANDREW M. MILLS. Captain, i September, 1795. Aide-de-Camp to Major-General Bruce. Retired, 9 May, 1796. JOHN MILLS. Lieutenant, 5 May, 1808. Captain 19 July, 1815. Major in the Army, 15 August, 1822. Major by purchase, 25 November, 1824. Promoted to an unattached Lieutenant-Colonelcy, 10 June, 1826. NICHOLAS MILLS. From Sergeant-Major promoted to Cornet, without purchase, 10 March, 1854. Lieutenant without purchase, 13 September, 1855. Riding Master, 11 September, 1857. Retired on half- pay, 6 November, 1867. SIR JOHN MITCHELL. Made Cornet, 18 November, 1755. Lieutenant in Muster Roll ending 24 June, 1761. Resigned, 27 October, 1769. PATRICK MOIR-BYRES. Born, 10 October, 1869. Second Lieutenant, 23 October, 1889. Lieutenant, 19 August, 1891. Staff service: employed with Lagos Constabulary, 25 April, 1894. MAJOR-GENERAL ARCHIBALD MONEY, C.B. and K.C. Appointed Colonel, 24 May, 1852. Lieutenant-General, 2 June, 1854. (Waterloo Medal.) Died 25 August, 1858. G G 2 26 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE DANIEL MOODIE. From Regimental Sergeant-Major to Cornet, without purchase, 30 September, 1854, being an augmentation. Lieutenant and Adjutant, 7 February, 1856. Resigned Adjutancy, 1858. Ex- changed to 60th Foot, 31 March, 1863. Instructor of Music, 10 April, 1862, and the first to hold this appointment in the Regiment. HENRY MOORE. Cornet 27 November, 1752, from the Seventh Dragoons. Lieu- tenant, 25 December, 1755. Also 24 June, 1760. WILLIAM MORRICE. Promoted from Sergeant-Major to Quartermaster, in muster ending 24 February, 1804. GEORGE HENRY, EARL OF MOUNTCHARLES. Cornet by purchase, 31 December, 1844. Exchanged to 1st Life Guards, 28 April, 1848. George Henry (Conyngham), Marquess Conyngham, &c., born 3 February, 1825. Entered the ist Life Guards, 1844. Lieu- tenant-Colonel of the I St Life Guards, 1861 to 1868. Lieutenant- General in the Army, 1881. Equerry to the Queen, 1870 to 1873, when he was made an extra Equerry. Vice-Admiral of the coast of Ulster. He married 17 June, 1854, Jane St. Maur Blanche, only daughter and heiress of Charles (Stanhope), 4th Earl of Harrington. He died 2 June, 1882. HENRY MOWITT. Captain, 10 May, 1796. Retired 15 March, 1797. JOHN MULLINS. From Staff". Surgeon, 4 April, 1865. Retired on half-pay, 22 December, 1869. JOHN GROSET MURCHEID. ^ Cornet, 15 December, 1774. Transferred from Captain Ramsay's to Captain Telfer's troop, June, 1775. Resigned 21 March, 1776. 1 \ F^ ^^^^H « ,- . ^Wfi ^ - .:;•:.••:•,•••••••«•'■• -f^ . ■. . ; 4 -^%-. V ^^"^^j^^Lg 'C \ '' f^- M% \ Lord Charles .Miirra\ I!! Earl of Duiimorp ' .. Horn at Kmtuc*)^ Ujoi ■jirfSon ol lohi, l-'M.ir»jliis.«.\ll«JI».-t Ijuh' An.rluSlaik-v.lwlj.i/VII KjrMtVrt . And ( hriH'JIcfi' tiTtrmrwjiit'- ' ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 227 GEORGE MURE. Cornet, 18 September, 1721. Lieutenant, 10 May, 1732. Made Captain - Lieutenant, 15 November, 1740. Made Captain, 27 May, 1742. CHARLES MURRAY. 26 November, 1681, commission to be Lieutenant-Colonel. 30 March, 168 5, James IL's commission to be Lieutenant-Colonel. 6 November, 1685, appointed Colonel and Captain of a troop. MURRAY, LORD CHARLES, FIRST EARL OF DUNMORE. Second son of John, second Earl and First Marquis of Atholl, by Lady Amelia Sophia Stanley, daughter of the seventh Earl of Derby, was born in 1660. On the enrolment in 1681 of General Thomas Dalyell's regiment of horse, now^ the Scots Greys, Lord Charles Murray was appointed its first lieutenant-colonel. He was also master of horse to Princess Anne.- After the death of Dalyell he, on 6 Nov., 1685, obtained the colonelcy of the regiment, and was also about the same time appointed master of the horse to Mary of Modena, queen consort of James IL During 1684 he was engaged in the campaign in Flanders, and was present at the siege of Luxemburg. On 6 Aug., 1686, he was created by James IL Earl of Dunmore, Viscount Fincastle, and Lord Murray of Clair, Moulie, and Tillemot ; at the Revolution he was deprived of all his offices. After the accession of Queen Anne, Dunmore was sworn a privy councillor 4 Feb., 1703, and in the parliament of 21 May his patent was read and ordered to be recorded, whereupon he took his seat. In 1704 Dunmore was appointed one of a committee of parlia- ment for examining the public accounts, and in September, 1705, his services were rewarded by a gratuity. He gave constant support to the Union with England. In 1707 he was appointed governor of Blackness Castle. He died in 17 10. By his wife Catherine, daughter of Richard Watts, of Hereford, Dunmore had six sons and three daughters : — James, viscount of Fincastle, who 228 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE died unmarried in 1706 ; John, third earl of Dunmore ; William, third earl ; Robert, brigadier - general ; Thomas, lieutenant- general ; Charles ; Henriet, married to Patrick, third Lord Kin- naird ; Anne, to John, fourth earl of Dundonald ; and Catherine, to her cousin John, third Lord Nairn. The second son, John, second earl of Dunmore, who had a somewhat distinguished career as a soldier, and fought at Blenheim as ensign, 13 Aug., 1704, and as lieutenant-general under the Earl of Stair at Dettingen, in June, 1743 ; was on 22 June, 1745, appointed governor of Plymouth, and raised to the rank of full general. William, the third son, who became third earl of Dunmore on the death of his brother in 1752, had been concerned in the rebellion of 1745, and sent a prisoner to London, but pleading guilty, received a pardon. THE HONOURABLE CHARLES MURRAY. Cornet, 3 October, 1798. Lieutenant, 3 April, 1801. THE HONOURABLE GEORGE AUGUSTUS FREDERICK JOHN MURRAY. Cornet by purchase, 21 November, 1834. Lieutenant by pur- chase, 30 December, 1837. Retired 6 November, 1840. JAMES MURRAY. In 1 68 1 Lieutenant under Major Sir James Turner. Appointed 30 March, 1685. Lieutenant of Major John Wedderburne's troop. 23 August, 1688, commission to be Captain of the troop lately Captain Strachan's. JAMES MURRAY. 7 November, 1685, appointed Cornet of John Wedderburne's troop. 23 August, 1688, commission to be Lieutenant of Lieu- tenant-Colonel George Rattray's own troop. JOHN MURRAY. Cornet 1688. ...» •■■, «. » • «, H.I.M. THE Emperor of Russia, COLON'EL-IN-CHIEF OK THE SCOTS GREYS. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 229 WILLIAM MURRAY. Lieutenant, April i, 1692, to 21 March, 1693. Captain- Lieutenant 22 March, 1692, to ye last, December, 1693. Captain, i January, 1693-4, to 12 March, 1697-8. WILLIAM NAPIER. Cornet, 2 February, 1746-7. Lieutenant, 21 June, 1749 ; Captain- Lieutenant, 25 December, 1755. Captain, 9 March, 1757. " 23 February, 1760, Captain the Honourable William Napier, with the regiment in Germany." Promoted Major and Captain, 14 November, 1770. From the muster ending 24 December, 1772, David Home appears as a Major, and Napier (then Lord Napier) also is entered. Resigned, 3 November, 1774. MICHAEL NELSON. Quartermaster from Ensign, 45th Foot, 25 December, 1835. Retired on half-pay, 16 August, 1850. JAMES NESBIT. Chirurgeon, 1702, to 31 May, 171 5. HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY NICHOLAS II. Emperor of Russia, K.G. Colonel-in-Chief, 8 December, 1894. DAVID NICHOLSON. Cornet, i May, 1794. Lieutenant, 27 May, 1795. Appointed Captain, 28th (or 20th) Light Dragoons, 5 March, 1796. SIR JOHN NISBET. Appointed Cornet in Major Douglas's troop, 3 March, 1764. Promoted Lieutenant in Captain Law's troop, 12 January, 1770. Resigned, 22 February, 1775. JOHN NISBET. Cornet. Lieutenant, 3 November, 1774, in Captain Ramsay's troop. 22 May, 1776, transferred to Captain Heron's troop. Captain-Lieutenant, 3 March, 1780. 23 o HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE CHARLES NORMAN. Cornet by purchase, 12 February, 1824. Lieutenant by pur- chase, 12 December, 1826. Exchanged to half-pay, West Indian Regiment, 10 July, 1828. THE HONOURABLE FRANCIS NORTH. Fourth Earl of Guilford, born 25 December, 1761. Succeeded to the Earldom, 20 April, 1802. Died at Pisa on 1 1 January, 18 17. He was a patron of the stage, and author of a dramatic piece, " The Kentish Baron," produced with success at the Haymarket in June, 1791. Cornet in Captain Ramsay's troop, 24 December, 1777. Promoted Lieutenant in 2nd Dragoon Guards, May, 1779. Lieutenant-Colonel in 1794. ANDREW NUGENT Cornet by purchase, 17 December, 1852. Lieutenant without purchase, 8 December, 1854. Captain by purchase, 8 February, 1856. Major without purchase, 31 March, 1866. Lieutenant- Colonel by purchase, 3 February, 1869. Colonel in the Army, 3 February, 1867. To half-pay, 21 June, 1880. ANDREW NUGENT. (Hon. Lieutenant-General, retired list.) Crimean campaign, 1854-5. Battles of Balaklava, Inkerman, and Tchernaya, siege and fall of Sevastopol. Medal with 3 clasps ; Turkish medal. EDWARD O'BRIEN. Cornet, 2 May, 18 16. HORACE STAFFORD O'BRIEN. Cornet by purchase, 30 January, 1863. Lieutenant by purchase, 13 March, 1866. Retired, 9 October, 1869. SIR JOHN OGILVY. Cornet, 17 March, 1743-4. Lieutenant, 10 March, 1751. Resigns 26 February, 1755. " Sir John Ogilvy, of Inverquharity, a zealous Royalist, created a General Nugent. e ,♦ < « ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 231 Baronet of Nova Scotia, 29 September, 1626 ; married Anne, daughter of Sir Alexander Irvine, of Drum. His great-great- grandson was Sir John Ogilvy, 5th Baronet, who married in 1754, Charlotte, eldest daughter of Dr. Walter TuUieph of Tullieph Hall, Forfarshire. Sir John died on 15 March, 1802. WALTER OGILVIE. Cornet, 15 December, 1774. Lieutenant. 26 December, 1779. Resigned (muster ending 24 June, 1780). WILLIAM OGILVIE. Cornet, 12 September, 1695, to 12 March, 1697-8. « WILLIAM HENRY ORAM. Cornet by purchase, 19 January, 18 17. Lieutenant by purchase, 4 April, 1822. Captain by purchase, 10 June, 1826. Ex- changed to half-pay, unattached, 17 December, 1829. HUGH OWEN. Chaplain. Chaplain in muster ending 24 December, 1785. Retired, 24 December, 1796. WILLIAM, EARL OF PANMURE. Colonel, 10 November, 1770. William Maule, of Kellie. Born in 1700. In June, 1734, succeeded his father, an ardent Jacobite. He became M.P. for Forfar, and remained so for 47 years. On 6 April, 1743, he was created an Irish Peer, as Viscount Maule of Whitechurch, and Earl of Panmure of Forth. He died unmarried, at Edinburgh, 4 January, 1782. RICHARD PARK. Quartermaster, 11 May, 1774, in Lieutenant-Colonel Douglas's troop Resigned, 8 March, 1775. 232 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE THOMAS PHILIP PARR. Cornet by purchase, 30 March, 1855. Lieutenant by purchase, 19 June, 1852. Captain by purchase, 28 April, 1863. Retired, 19 July, 1864. RICHARD PARRY. Cornet by purchase, 21 September, 1852. Retired, 6 May, 1853. WALTER PATERSON. Chaplain, 8 July, 1752. GEORGE PAULET. Lieutenant, by exchange, from 8th Dragoons, 22 April, 1859. 30 January, 1863, went to the 2nd Life Guards. On 6 July, 1867, exchanged back to the Greys. EDWARD PAYNE. Cornet, 17 March, 1807. Lieutenant, 13 October, 1808. Captain by purchase, 5 April, 1815. Retired, 181 5. JOHN PEASTON. Promoted from Sergeant to Quartermaster, May, 1805. Placed on the retired allowance, 25 August, 18 10. GAVIN PEDEN. Quartermaster, 10 January, 1804. SIR HENRY CARSTAIRS PELLY, Baronet. Cornet, from Royal Military College, by purchase, 2 September, 1862. Lieutenant, by purchase, 26 May, 1865. Exchanged to 2nd Life Guards, 6 July, 1867. Third Baronet, son of Sir John Henry, second Baronet, high sheriff of Cambridge and Hunts, and his first wife — Johanna Jane, daughter and co-heir of John Carstairs, Esqre. Sir Henry was born 23 April, 1844. ^^ ^as M.P. for Hunts, 1874 to- ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 233 1877, the date of his death. He married 22 November, 1872, the Honourable Lilian Harriet Charteris, daughter of Lord Elcho (Earl Wemyss). ABRAHAM PEMBERTON. Quartermaster, 3 May, 1793. Retired, 2 June, 1796. G. W. PERROT. Cornet, 22 December, 1803. Lieutenant, 12 September, 1805. Promoted Captain in 60th Regiment, June, 1807. WILLIAM PERRY. From Troop Sergeant-Major to Quartermaster, 7 December, 1826. Retired on half-pay, 25 December, 1835. JOHN GODFREY PETERS. From the King's German Legion. Appointed Lieutenant, April, 1805. ALEXANDER PETTIGREW. Quartermaster, 21 June, 1786. WILLIAM PETTIGREW, Senr. Quartermaster in Major Napier's troop, in Muster ending 24 June, 1772. Retired, 20 November, 1792. WILLIAM PETTIGREW, Junr. Quartermaster, 29 November, 1792. Deputy Adjutant in Muster Roll, ending 24 December, 1795. FRANCIS MAITLAND PHILIPS. Sub-Lieutenant, 24 February, 1872. Lieutenant, 10 March, Captain, 28 June, 1879. FREDERICK PHILLIPS. Cornet by purchase, 11 May, 1839; also appointed Riding Master. Lieutenant by purchase, 29 December, 1843. Captain without purchase, 17 February, 1854. Retired, 25 May, 1855. H H 2 34 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE FRANCIS LAMB PHILP. Cornet by purchase. 17 July 1857. Lieutenant by purchase, 24 December, 1858. Instructor of Musick, 22 July, 1863. Captain by purchase, 14 February, 1865. In the 1866-67 Army List a line has been ruled through both the office and the holder of it. F. L. P. continued to hold his Captaincy. Retired, 24 June, 1876. GEORGE EDWARD GRAHAM FOSTER PIGOTT. Lieutenant, 31 March, 1863, by exchange from 60th Foot. Captain by purchase, 16 October, 1866. Retired, 31 May, 1871. HENRY THOMAS COWARD SMYTH PIGOTT. Cornet by purchase, 28 December, 1841. Lieutenant by pur- chase, 5 April, 1844. Captain by purchase, 6 November, 1846. Retired, 24 September, 1847. CHARLES PILGRIM. Cornet, by purchase, 2 April, 1841. Retired, 29 March, 1844. CHARLTON POLLOCK. Cornet, 5 October, 1795. Lieutenant, 28 December, 1797. En second in Muster ending 24 March, 1799. Captain in 1805, and perhaps earlier. Resigned in December, 1808. JAMES POOLE. Lieutenant, 16 March, 1797. Appointed Captain, 25 May, 1803. Lieutenant-Colonel, 4 December, 18 15. Retired, 18 16. DAVID SCOTT PORTEOUS. Sub-Lieutenant, 28 February, 1874. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 235 SIR DAVID COLYEAR, Baronet. Created 13 April, 1703, Earl of Portmore He served in the army of the Prince of Orange ; commanded a Scotch regiment in the service of Holland ; served under William III. in Ireland. Colonel and Captain of the Greys, 31 May, 1715. In 1717, succeeded by James Campbell. He was in 1710 appointed Commander-in-Chief of the Forces in Scotland. In 171 3, Governor of Gibraltar. K.T., 17 January, 17 1 3. He married in 1696, Catherine, suo jure. Countess of Dorchester. LENOX PRENDERGAST. Cornet by purchase, 11 March, 1853. Lieutenant (not in any- one's place, but as an augmentation), 8 December, 1854. Wounded severely (see "Gazette," 12 November, 1854). Captain, 13 June, 1856. Placed on half-pay, 9 October, 1857. On the same date appointed Captain under the augmentation arrange- ment. Major by purchase, 3 February, 1869. Retired on half- pay, 30 June, 1869. WILLIAM TAYLOR PRENTIS. Cornet by purchase, 16 August, 1850. Lieutenant by purchase, II November, 1853. Captain by purchase, 25 May, 1855. Retired, 24 December, 1858. CHARLES PRESTON. Captain, 24 August, 1706. GEORGE PRESTON. (In some cases entered as John.) The son of William Preston of Gorton. A Major in the army, who died in 1733. Cornet, 16 July, 1739. Made Lieutenant, 23 April, 1742. Captain, 11 April, 1745. Major, 29 November, 1750. Lieutenant-Colonel, 9 March, 1757. Also in 24 June, 1760, Muster Roll. Promoted and transferred, 14 November, 1770. Lieutenant-General on 18 April, 1782, 236 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE succeeded William, Earl of Panmure, as Colonel, Died, 31 January, 1785. GEORGE PRESTON. Captain, 8 September, 1692, to 31 March, 1694. Major and Captain, i April, 1694, to 15 March, 1697-8. Lieutenant- Colonel, 1702. GEORGE PRESTON. Cornet, 5 May, 1800. Lieutenant, 2 September, 1801. Ap- pointed Captain in the 40th Foot, 12 January, 1805. ROBERT PRESTON. Captain-Lieutenant in Muster ending 24 December, 1785. Retired, 6 February, 1787. ROBERT PRESTON. Lieutenant, i April, 1692, to last February, 1693 (of one of the two additional troops). Captain, i January, 1693-4, to 30 September, 1694. PRESTON. Lieutenant, 1702. WILLIAM PRESTON. Ensign in the 25th Foot, made a Cornet, 26 February, 1755. Resigns, 26 July, 1756. GEORGE BARRINGTON PRICE. Captain, 9 October, 1857, appointed from half-pay unattached, to an augmentation Captaincy. Retired, 14 June, 1864. ALEXANDER PRINGLE. Cornet, 28 April, 1697, to 15 March, 1697-8. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 237 HENRY P. PULLEINE. Cornet, 3 June, 1 79 1. Lieutenant, 22 February, 1793. Captain, 14 April, 1794. In Muster Roll ending 24 December, 1795, Brigade-Major to Major-General Dundas. Major in 21st Light Dragoons, 16 August, 1799. JOHN PURVIS. Quartermaster, 1796. Appointed Lieutenant in Royal Wagon Corps, 30 September, 1799. BALCARRES WARDLAW RAMSAY. Cornet by purchase, 15 December, 1840. Lieutenant by pur- chase, 5 August, 1842. Transferred to 14th Light Dragoons, 22 March, 1844. GEORGE RAMSAY — see George Balfour. JAMES RAMSAY. Chaplain, 4 May, 17 14. GEORGE RATCLIFFE. Cornet, 21 April, 1803. Resigned, 6 June, 1805. GEORGE RATTRAY. 22 March, 1687, commission to be Lieutenant-Colonel. GEORGE RATTRAY. 23 August, 1688, commission to be Cornet of P. Blair's troop. ROBERT RAUFIELD. Cornet, i January, 1693-4, to 14 February, 1695-6. HENRY RAWLINS. Surgeon, 3 May, 1780. Resigned, 25 January, 1785. 238 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE GEORGE REID. From Sergeant-Major, to have the rank of Cornet, 10 August, 1838 ; also made Adjutant. Promoted to Lieutenant, 21 July, 1842. Captain, 29 March, 1840. HENRY REID. Surgeon, 16 January, 1816, exchanged from 89th Foot. Retired, apparently on half-pay, in 1817. THOMAS REIGNOLDS. Cornet, 23 November, 1797. Lieutenant, . Appointed Captain, 11 April, 1805. September, 1805, a Major of Brigade, on the Staff of Great Britain. Major in the Army, 4 June, 18 14. Killed, 1 8 June, 1815. ALEXANDER L. RENTON. 2nd Lieutenant, 22 August, 1888. Lieutenant, 4 December, 1889. MARK RENTON. Cornet, 13 May, 1735. Made Captain in "Clayton's," 25 April, 1741. ARTHUR WILLIAM MORDAUNT RICHARDS. 2nd Lieutenant, from 7th Dragoon Guards, 23 June, 1880. Lieutenant, 22 December, 1880. Captain, 5 July, 1886. Acting Paymaster, January, 1889. JAMES RICHMOND. Quartermaster, 13 June, 1786. Cornet, 30 April, 1794. Lieu- tenant, 8 October, 1794. Adjutant, 19 February, 1796. Captain, 16 August, 1799. Resigned, 7 March, 1800. On the printed form Muster of the Greys, ending 24 April, 1 804, Captain James Richmond is noted as " a Major of Brigade on the Staff of Great Britain." 5 September, 1805, promoted Major. Placed on the Retired List, 25 May, 181 1. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 239 ST. VINCENT WILLIAM RICKETTS. Cornet by purchase, 13 July, 1826. Lieutenant by purchase, 5 April, 1 83 1. Adjutant, 18 May, 1832. Captain by purchase, 6 November, 1835. Major by purchase, 7 April, 1843. Lieu- tenant-Colonel by purchase, 6 November, 1846. Exchanged half-pay, unattached, 27 August, 1852. GEORGE JAMES RIDDLE. Cornet, 6 October, 1778. In Muster Roll ending 24 June, 1782, noted as promoted Lieutenant in 2nd troop of Grenadiers. JOHN ROACHEARD. (Later written Rochied.) Cornet, in Muster Roll ending 26 December, 1768. In Muster Roll ending 24 December, 1769, spelt John Rocheid. Lieutenant, 3 November, 1774. Captain-Lieutenant, 5 May, 1775. Pro- moted Captain, 25 December, 1779. Resigned, 3 March, 1780. ANDREW ROBERTSON. From 7th Dragoon Guards. Lieutenant without purchase, 22 March, 1844. Captain by purchase, 7 August, 1846. Ex- changed, 24 December, 1852, to the 87th Foot. CHARLES GRAY ROBERTSON. From the 87th Foot. Sub-Lieutenant, 31 October, 1877. PATRICK ROBERTSON. Cornet, 1691. Adjutant, 27 May, 1692. Lieutenant, 7 June 1693-4, to 9 March, 1697-8. Captain-Lieutenant, May, 1705 Captain, 10 January, 1706-7. ROBINSON. Lieutenant, 1702. Major, 12 June, 1717. 240 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE WILLIAM ROBINSON. Quartermaster, 8 March, 1775, in Lieutenant-Colonel Douglas's troop. Died, 23 February, 1778. GEORGE CAMPBELL ROSS. Cornet by purchase, 19 June, 1857. Lieutenant by purchase, 30 July, 1858. Exchanged to 8th Dragoons, 22 April, 1859. HUGH ROSS. Cornet, 24 December, 1726. Died, and succeeded by George Preston, 16 July, 1739. JAMES ROSS. Cornet, March, 171 8. Captain, 21 March, 1722. JAMES CLARKE ROSS. I March, 1864. Paymaster, 14 August, 1877. In the Army Honorary Captain, i March, 1869. ANDREW ROSSE OF NEWARK. Appointed Quartermaster, 11 May, 1683, and also similar com- mission from King James on 30 March, 1685. JOHN HENRY RAYMOND ROWE. Cornet by purchase, 11 January, 1867. Lieutenant by purchase, 28 May, 1870. WILLIAM ROWLEY. Cornet, 17 November, 1808. Appointed Lieutenant in the 4th Dragoons, 4 October, 1809. JOHN RUSSELL. (On later lists John Ross.) Quartermaster, 3 May, 1793. •."•. Colonel Sanuekson. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 241 JAMES ST. CLEAR. Quartermaster in Captain Patrick Smith's troop, in Muster ending 24 June, 1784. HENRY SALWEY. Lieutenant-Colonel, 6 November, 1 846, from half-pay, unattached. Retired apparently same year. PATRICK SANDERSON. Cornet by purchase, 17 November, 1863. Lieutenant by pur- chase, 16 April, 1866. Captain by purchase, 31 May, 1871. Major, I July, 1881. Lieutenant-Colonel, 5 July, 1882. WILLIAM ROBERT WILLS SANDFORD. Cornet by purchase, 8 July, 1862. Lieutenant by purchase, 14 February, 1865. Captain by purchase, 22 June, 1870. Retired, 10 May, 1871. ALEXANDER SANDILANDS, The Honourable. Was second son of the 8th Lord Torphichen. Cornet, 26 October, 1779, in David Home's troop. Appointed Lieutenant to Ram- say's troop, 7 April, 1784. Retired, 6 February, 1787. Died, unmarried, 20 November, 1806. ARTHUR W. M., LORD SANDYS. From the 7th Dragoon Guards. Colonel, 26 August, 1858. Died, 16 July, i860. Arthur Moyses William (Hill), Baron Sandys of Ombersley, born, 10 January, 1793. Entered the Army, i8io, serving in the Peninsular War, as also in France and in Flanders, and becoming finally, 1854, Lieutenant-General. He was M.P. for County Down, 1 8 17 to 1836. He died at Ombersley Court, 16 July, i860. GEORGE SANFORD. 25 April, 1779, as Captain from the 7th Dragoons. Appointed Major in the 20th Dragoons, 19 January, 1792. WALTER SAWYER. (In later lists spelt Swayer.) Quartermaster, 2 May, 1793. Retired, 24 June, 1796. I I 242 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE JAMES SCHOULS. Quartermaster, 4 August, 1778. Died, 31 August, 1783. HENRY JENNER SCOBELL. Born, 2 January, 1859. 2nd Lieutenant from 20th Hussars. Lieutenant, 10 November, 1880. Captain, 27 January, 1886. Major, 5 July, 1896. Adjutant to Yeomanry Cavalry, 9 October, 1888 — 8 October, 1894. Brevet Lieut.-Colonel, 29 November, 1900. Lieut.-Colonel, 27 July, 1901. Colonel, 5 September, 1 90 1. Served in the South African War, 1 899-1902, in command of the first Regiment of Brabant's Horse. Mentioned in de- spatches. Queen's medal with 6 clasps, and King's medal with 2 clasps. Brigadier-General commanding first Cavalry Brigade, first Army Corps, Aldershot, i April to 30 September, 1903. Major-General, i October, 1903. C.B., 24 June, 1904. Inspector of Cavalry, 7 May, 1907. HENRY SALES SCOBELL. Cornet by purchase, 7 April, 1843. Lieutenant by purchase, 16 May, 1845. Captain by purchase, 27 August, 1852. Retired, 11 November, 1853. CHARLES SCOTT. Cornet in Muster, ending 24 June, 1760. Resigned, 1762. CAROLUS FREDERICK SCOTT Cornet, 24 December, 1726. Made Captain in " Guize's," and succeeded by Alexander Hepburn, 18 September, 1741. FREDERICK W. A. SCOTT. 2nd Lieutenant, 2 July, 1892. Lieutenant, 24 January, 1894. GEORGE THOMAS SCOTT. Cornet by purchase, 30 March, 1866. Lieutenant by purchase, 9 October, 1869. Captain, 30 June, 1875. Retired, 24 February, 1877. JAMES SCOTT. Adjutant, 11 May, 1705. Lieutenant, 24 February, 1707-8. COLOXKL H. J. SCOliELL. •J ' ■ to" * • * ^" • ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 243 ROBERT SCOTT. Adjutant, 1702. do., 31 May, 1715. Captain - Lieutenant, 7 June, 1720. SAMUEL SEGGIE. Cornet, from Sergeant-Major, without purchase, 19 February, 1855. Lieutenant, by augmentation, without purchase, 17 Novem- ber, 1857. Exchanged to the ist Foot, 29 March, 1861. HENRY SELWYN. 16 September, 1705, Ensign in the Guards. 10 October, 171 o. Captain of Foot. 31 May, 171 5, Captain in the Greys. ALEXANDER SETON, VISCOUNT KINGSTOUN. Born about 1621, 3rd son of George, 3rd Earl of Winton. On the visit of Charles the First to Seton Palace in 1633, he as a boy of twelve, welcomed Charles in a formal Latin oration. In 1636 he went to study at La Fleche, in France, and afterwards made a tour in France, Italy, and Spain. In 1640 he came back to Scotland, but to avoid taking the covenant, he went to Holland in 1643. Venturing to return, and still declining to subscribe, he was excommunicated in Tranent Church, 8 October, 1 644. He went to France and was for some while in attendance on the young Prince Charles. After the Coronation of Charles II. at Scone, he was created Viscount Kingston and Lord Craigiehall. He died, 21 October, 1691. ARCHIBALD GEORGE SEYMOUR. Born, 21 September, 1875. 2nd Lieutenant, 25 March, 1896. WILLIAM R. SHAPTER. Surgeon, 9 July, 1788. Appointed Apothecary to the General Hospital, 8 April, 1794. 244 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE JOHN WINGFIELD SHAWE. Cornet by purchase, lo October, 1816. Lieutenant by purchase, 16 March, 1820. Exchanged, 27 July, 1820, to half-pay, i8th Light Dragoons. EDWARD R. C. SHELDON. Cornet, 14 February, 1805. SAMUEL SHULDHAM. Cornet by purchase, 19 January, 1815. Killed at Waterloo. JAMES SHUTTLEWORTH. Cornet, 1800, in the Lieutenant-Colonel's troop. CHARLES DE LAET WALDO SIBTHORPE. Born, 14 February, 1783. Cornet, 24 September, 1803. Lieu- tenant, 9 January, 1806. Afterwards he went to the 4th Dragoon Guards, and served through the Peninsular War. In 1822, on the death of his eldest brother, he succeeded to the family estates, and in 1826 was elected M.P. for Lincoln, a borough which four members of his family had represented before him. He became Colonel of the South Lincoln Militia, and a Deputy-Lieutenant. He died at his London house in Eaton Square, 14 December, 1855. FRANCIS BLAKE SIMPSON. Born, 10 April, 1859. Lieutenant, 10 October, 1883. Captain, 19 August, 1 89 1. Dep. Asst. Com. Gen. Ord. Store Dept., 5 March, 1888, to 31 March, 1896. Ord. Off. 4th CI., i April, 1896. ARCHIBALD J. M. ST. CLAIR, The Honourable. Master of Sinclair. 2nd Lieutenant, 9 December, 1896. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 2+5 WILLIAM SINCLAIR. (Spelt St. Clair in the next Roll.) Cornet in Captain Basil Heron's troop, in Muster ending 24 June, 1772. Resigned, 15 December, 1774. CHARLES SKEEN. Lieutenant, 10 January, 1706-7. do., 31. 5. 15. do., 1730. DAVID SKENE. Cornet, 30 January, 1800. GEORGE SKEEN. Lieutenant, 1702. Captain, 16 January, 1706-7. CHARLES SERGISON SMITH. Cornet by purchase, 11 October, 1821. PATRICK SMITH. (Or Peter Smith.) Appointed Cornet, i May, 1762, in the Colonel's troop. 24 May, 1763, transferred to Captain Napier's troop. In the Muster ending 24 June, 1765, this is written as Patrick Smith, and then altered to Peter. 16 March, 1770, promoted (as Patrick) Lieu- tenant. Transferred to Captain Heron's troop, 8 June, 1775. Transferred to Major Home's troop, December, 1775. Promoted Captain-Lieutenant, 25 December, 1779. Promoted Captain, 3 March, 1780. Retired, 17 July, 1787. PETER SMITH. Quartermaster. In Roll of 24 June, 1760. GEORGE RALPH SMYTH. Cornet, 28 February, 1777. Resigned, 6 October, 1778. 246 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE ROBERT DUNKIN SMYTH. Surgeon, from 87th Foot, i October, 1847. Retired, 21 July, 1854. JOHN SOLSON. (Or Sohon). Quartermaster, 26 May, 1760. JAMES RICHARD SOMERVILLE. Cornet from 4th Light Dragoons, 25 February, 1825. Promoted Lieutenant and Adjutant, 25 November, 1828. Resigned Adjutancy, 18 May, 1832. Captain, 6 December, 1833, un- attached. Retired, 6 November, 1835. CECIL SPEID SOOTE. Lieutenant, 29 December, 1886. WILLIAM SPICER. Cornet in Muster Roll ending 24 December, 1785. Died, 22 December, 1788. ALEXANDER SPITTAL. Cornet, 11 January, 171 5-16. Lieutenant, 27 March, 1721. WILLIAM D. SPOONER. Captain, 20 April, 18 15. On "half-pay in 5th Dragoons, 5 December, 181 1. Major by purchase, 16 March, 1820. Retired, 25 November, 1824. THE EARL OF STAIR. Colonel, 24 August, 1706. John (Dalrymple), Earl of Stair, &c., born at Edinburgh, 20 July, 1673. When but nine years old, he accidentally killed his eldest brother, for which act, he was pardoned under the Great Seal. He was educated at the University of Leyden, served as a ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 247 volunteer at the battle of Steinkirk, 2 August, 1692. In 1702, he served under the Duke of Marlborough, to w^hom he was aide-de-camp ; and as Lieutenant-Colonel was first in the breach at the taking of Peer : he served with the storming party at Venlo. He was Colonel of the Cameronians (26th Foot) as well as of the Scots Greys, in 1706, and was in command at Ramillies. In 1708 he greatly distinguished himself at the battle of Oude- narde, and in 1709 was at the siege of Lille and the battle of Malplaquet. In 1709-10, he was envoy to Augustus, King of Poland. In 1 710, he was at the siege of Douay, and of Bou- chain in 171 1, becoming General in 17 12. He was a repre- sentative Peer for Scotland, 1707-17 10, 171 5-1734, and 1744- 1747. K.T., 25 March, 1710. At the accession of George I., he was made P.C., a Lord of the Bedchamber, Colonel of the Inniskilling Dragoons, and in February, 171 9, Ambassador to Paris. He was Vice-Admiral of Scotland, 1729- 173 3. He died at Queensberry House, Edinburgh, 9 May, 1747. CHARLES ARTHUR STANILAND. Captain, 12 January, 1887. JOHN STANSFIELD. Lieutenant, exchanged from the ist Foot, 29 March, 1861. Captain by purchase, 13 March, 1866. Retired, 24 February, 1872. LAWRENCE STAPLES. Lieutenant in Basil Heron's troop, in Muster ending 24 June, 1779. Captain-Lieutenant, 6 July, 1792. Retired, 31 July, 1792. JOHN STEELE. In Muster ending 24 June, 1798, Quartermaster en second. WALTER SCOTT STEELE. Quartermaster, 27 September, 1882. 24-8 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE C. B. STEVENSON. Lieutenant, 1 8 July, 1816. On half-pay, 25 October, 1821. STEWART. Captain, 1702. JAMES STEWART. Cornet, 10 July, 1706, in George Skeen's troop. SIR JAMES STEWART, Bart. Colonel, 12 January, 1815. General, 25 September, 1803. Died, 5 August, 1839, JOHN LORN STEWART. Cornet, from 7th Dragoon Guards, on augmentation, 20 February, 1855. Lieutenant by purchase, 8 February, 1856. Captain by purchase, 2 September, 1862. Exchanged to i8th Hussars, 2 March, 1864. JOHN STEUART, called JOHN ROY, 1 700-1 752. The " Dictionary of National Biography " is the authority for the following : — " Belonged to the Steuarts of Kincardine. Was born at Knock, in 1700. Served for some time as a Lieutenant and Quarter- master in the Scots Greys ; but being refused a commission in the Black Watch, he resigned. Then he was employed as a Jacobite agent, and being arrested, he broke out of Inverness Gaol, by the connivance of Simon Eraser, Lord Lovat. He fought in the French Army at Fontenoy, 30 April, 1745. Then he joined Prince Charles at Blair Atholl, and was put in com- mand of the Edinburgh regiment, and fought at Prestonpans and Culloden. Afterwards a price was placed on his head, but in spite of many hairbreadth escapes, he was never betrayed. Gaelic songs and laments composed by him, are to this day well known in the Highlands." ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 249 WILLIAM DRUMMOND STEWART. Cornet by purchase, 12 December, 1826. Lieutenant by pur- chase, 20 September, 1833. Captain by purchase, 29 July, 1836. Exchanged to 35th Foot, 24 August, 1839. JOHN STOBO. Quartermaster, 1799. Adjutant, 7 March, 1800. Cornet, 3 May, 1800. Lieutenant, 25 June, 1803. In the Muster Roll ending 24 October, 1803, Lieutenant John Stobo is re- cruiting at Kilmarnock. JOHN HERBERT RANDALL STODDART Cornet, without purchase, 16 November, 1855. In 1856 joined the 1 2th Light Dragoons. ANDREW ACRES STONEY. Surgeon, from the 94th Foot, 26 June, 1872. In the 1873-4 List, printed as Surgeon-Major. JOHN STRACHAN. 21 May, 1678, commission to be Captain of one of three inde- pendent companies raised. 25 November, 1681, commission as Captain, on the companies being regimented. Captain, August 22nd, 1683. 30 March, 1685, James the Second's commission to be Captain of a troop. J. LOBB STRINGER. Cornet, 25 December, 1800. Lieutenant, 17 February, 1803. Promoted Captain in the 72nd Foot, in 1806. FRANCIS STUART OF COLDINGHAM. On 23 September, 1678, Viscount Kingstoun was commissioned to be Captain of " a new company of Dragoons appointed by Us to be forthwith levyed." On the 27th, Francis Stuart of Cold- ingham was appointed his Lieutenant. On July 24th, 1679, he was made Captain, on the resignation of Viscount Kingstoun. K K 250 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE FRANCIS STUPART. Cornet, 1808. Promoted Lieutenant, 14 December, 1809. Captain, 20 July, 181 5. In 1 816 on half-pay. WILLIAM STURGES. Lieutenant, 15 September, 18 15. Captain, by purchase, 4 April, 1822. Retired, 29 July, 1836. GEORGE AUGUSTUS FILMER SULIVAN. Cornet by purchase, 29 July, 1836. Lieutenant by purchase, 26 February, 1841, Captain by purchase, 5 April, 1844. Major without purchase, 17 February, 1854. Lieutenant-Colonel in the Army, 12 December, 1854. 26 February, 1858, to the 5th Dragoons. FRANCIS SUTHERLAND. Cornet by purchase, 26 September, 1847, Lieutenant by pur- chase, 1 1 April, 1 85 1. Captain, without purchase, 24 November, 1854. Retired, 8 February, 1856. CUTHBERT SWADLE. Cornet, 23 January, 1777. Sold out, 4 December, 1778. FOSTER SWETENHAM. Born, 21 June, 1876. 2nd Lieutenant, 9 December, 1896. JOHN DENNIS SWINBURNE. Paymaster, 17 April, 1866. Exchanged to 92nd Foot, 14 August, 1867. JOHN EDWARD SWINDLEY. From the 12th Light Dragoons, appointed Captain, without purchase, 5 March, 1858. Exchanged to 6th Dragoons, 18 January, 1859. Swindley, I. E. (Honorary Major-General, retired pay), Kaffir ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 251 War, 1852-3. Action of the Berea, medal. Crimean campaign, 1855-6. Siege and fall of Sevastopol, battle of the Tchernaya, and operations near Eupatoria. Medal with clasp, and Turkish medal. Indian Mutiny, 1858-9. Actions of Teegunge, Kutrai, and capture of Banda, medal. Afghan War, 1879. Served with the Kandahar field force. Mentioned in despatches. CHARLES GEORGE HARRINGTON TAYLOR. From the 8th Hussars. 2nd Lieutenant, 19 December, 1877. Resigned, 17 May, 1879. JAMES TELFER. Promoted Lieutenant, 7 March, 1766, Captain in Muster end- ing 24 June, 1772. Promoted Major in 20th Dragoons, 26 April, 1779. ROBERT TENNENT. Sergeant in Major Home's troop, promoted Quartermaster in Muster ending 24 December, 1776. Retired, 22 May, 1786. F. TRACEY THOMAS. Cornet, 4 May, 1800. Lieutenant, 6 February, 1805. "A Major of Brigade on the Staff of Great Britain." CARRIER THOMPSON. Cornet, 20 December, 1780. Lieutenant, 7 February, 1787, Captain-Lieutenant, 28 July, 1790. Captain, 6 July, 1792. Retired, 13 April, 1794. JAMES THOMPSON. Promoted from Sergeant to Quartermaster, 1 3 February, 1 806. "Placed on the retired allowance," 25 August, 18 10. CHARLES FREDERIC ST. CLAIR ANSTRUTHER THOM- SON. From unattached List. Sub-Lieutenant, 13 June, 1874. Went to 17th Lancers. 25 2 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE WILLIAM SEAMAN THOMSON. Cornet, from the 79th Foot, 12 June, i860. Retired, 8 July, 1862. HENRY THORNTON. Cornet, 8 October, 1794. Lieutenant, 23 June, 1795. Promoted Captain 40th Regiment, 23 November, 1796. JOHN TOLSON. Appointed Quartermaster on command, 26 March, 1762, and transferred, 12 October, 1761. 30 April, 1763, transferred from the Light troop to the Colonel's troop. Resigned, 27 February, JOHN ARTHUR WELLESLEY O'NEILL TORRENS. Lieutenant (from Lieutenancy in Londonderry Militia apparently), 20 November, 1875. Captain, 15 August, 1883. Major 5 July, 1892. THOMAS WILLIAM TRAFFORD. Cornet by purchase, 21 February, 1834. Lieutenant by purchase, 10 November, 1837. Captain by purchase, 2 April, 1841. Retired, 22 July, 1842. BERNARD TROLLOPE. Cornet, 19 March, 181 8, exchanged from 58th Foot. ARCHIBALD TROTTER. Cornet, 15 June, 1815. Lieutenant by purchase, 19 June, 18 17. In 1 82 1 promoted to Captain in 19th Light Dragoons. JOHN TROTTER. Appointed Cornet, 12 January, 1770. Lieutenant, 5 May, 1775, and transferred to Ramage's troop. Transferred to Heron's troop, December, 1775. Resigned, 22 May, 1776. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 253 THOMAS TROTTER. Lieutenant, 13 April, 18 15. Thomas Trotter, killed at Waterloo, a descendant of the Trotters of Mortonhall, Midlothian, was the second son of Lieutenant- General Trotter, who in 1793 married Margaret Catherine, daughter of Richard Fisher, Esq., of Lovetts, Midlothian. The family had been devoted adherents of Charles the First, and John, a great uncle of Alexander Trotter, was in 1645 fin^d jC5°° by the " Scots Estates " for assisting the great Marquis of Montrose. RICHARD TURNBULL. Cornet, 22 March, 1692-3, to 11 September, 1695. Lieutenant, 12 September, 1695, to 12 March, 1697-8. SIR JAMES TURNER. 25 November, 1681, commission to be Major. Born in 161 5. M.A. of Glasgow University, 1631. In 1632 enlisted in the service of Gustavus Adolphus under Sir James Lumsden, and saw much active service, until on the breaking out of the Civil War, he became Major in the Earl of Kirkcudbright's regiment of Covenanters ; but he never took the Covenant. In 1647 he was made Adjutant-General of the Scots Army. In 1651, as Colonel and Adjutant-General of Foot, he accompanied Charles the Second to the Battle of Worcester. He was taken prisoner and sent up to London ; but escaped on the way at Oxford. He then walked to London, where he lay hid for a time, and after- wards joined Charles at Paris. At the Restoration he was knighted. He received a commission as Major, 12 February, 1663, and in July was employed as one of the Visitors of Glasgow University. On 28 July, 1666, he was made Lieutenant-Colonel. He was in charge of the forces in the south-west of Scotland, whose object was to crush the opposition of the Covenanters to Charles the Second. On 15 November, 1666, at Dumfries, he was surprised by the Covenanters and taken prisoner. At the 2 54 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE engagement on the Pentland Hills, 28 November, his guards fled, and he escaped. On 10 March, 1668, he was deprived of his command, on charges of acting with too great rigour. CECIL ALGERNON BROOKE TURNOR. Second Lieutenant, from Royal North Lincoln Militia, 5 Septem- ber, 1877. Lieutenant, 17 May, 1879. Died of pneumonia, 5 May, 1880. LOUIS JOHN FRANCIS TWYSDEN. Cornet by purchase, 16 May, 1851. Retired, 17 December, 1852. CHARLES HILL UNIACKE. Captain, 17 June, 1859, ^V exchange from 6th Dragoon Guards. Major in the Army, 5 July, 1872. Major, 24 May, 1877. Died, 30 January, 1878. CHARLES GORDON URQUHART. From the i8th Light Dragoons, appointed Cornet without pur- chase, II March, 18 10. Lieutenant, 11 August, 18 14. Retired, 1814. EDWARD USSHER. Born 26 November, 1869. 2nd Lieutenant, 29 March, 1890. Lieutenant, 21 September, 1892. HENRY VERELEST. Lieutenant, 15 April, 1794. ROBERT VERNON. Quartermaster, 3 April, 1784. Cornet, 28 December, 1796. Lieutenant, 7 September, 1797. In Roll, December, 1797, to February, 1798, described as en second. Captain, 23 November, 1804. Major in the Army, 4 June, 18 14. Retired, 18 17. Colonel Wallace. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 255 ANDREW WACHOP. Lieutenant, 24 February, 1707-8. HENRY JOHN WALE. From 15th Light Dragoons, made Lieutenant (on augmentation), without purchase, 15 December, 1854. Retired, 19 June, 1857. THOMAS WALKER. Cornet by purchase, 29 June, 1815. Lieutenant by purchase, 3 December, 1818. Retired, 14 October, 18 19. WILLIAM WALKER. Cornet, 26 December, 1800. Lieutenant, 10 April, 1805. Ex. 1815. JOHN WALKINGSHAW. Cornet, 23 April, 1742. FRANCIS JAMES AGNEW WALLACE. Cornet by purchase, 28 April, 1863. Lieutenant by purchase, 30 March, 1866. Captain by purchase, 10 May, 1871. Major, 21 June, 1880. Lieutenant-Colonel, i July, 1881. EMANUEL WALTON. Lieutenant, 14 May, 1779. Resigned, 6 April, 1784. JOHN RICHARD WARD. Lieutenant-Colonel, 29 December, 1837, exchanged from half- pay, unattached. Retired, 30 December, 1837, apparently. THOMAS WARD. Cornet, i April, 1692, to 21 March, 1692-3. CHARLES FITZGERALD WATKINS. Sub-Lieutenant from 6th Dragoon Guards, 16 May, 1872. Lieutenant, 6 March, 1 874. 2 56 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE WILLIAM DONALD PAUL WATSON. Born, 19 April, 1872. 2nd Lieutenant, 12 December, 1894. Lieutenant, 16 December, 1895. JAMES WATSON. Surgeon, in Muster ending 24 December, 1785. Retired, I April, 1787. WILLIAM WAUCHOPE. Made a Cornet, 6 August, 1742. Lieutenant, 2 April, 1746. Captain-Lieutenant, 10 May, 1751. Resigns, 13 September, 1754- ROBERT WAUGH. Cornet in the Colonel's troop, 5 May, 1780. Promoted Lieu- tenant in the 20th Dragoons, 1781. JOHN WEDDERBURNE OF GOSFORD. On 30 March, 1685, appointed Major. On 6 November, 1685, appointed Lieutenant-Colonel and also Captain of a troop. WILLIAM WEIR. In the Muster Roll ending 24 December, 1809, appears Regi- mental Quartermaster William Weir. ALFRED CHOLMELEY EARLE WELBY. By exchange from the 90th Foot. Captain, 26 August, 1876, Major, 21 October, 1885. Lieutenant-Colonel, 5 July, 1892. JAMES WEMYSS. Cornet, 30 August, 18 10. Lieutenant by purchase, 19 November, 1812. In 1 8 14, on half-pay. Captain by purchase, 10 October, 1816. Major by purchase, 10 June, 1826. Exchanged to half- pay, unattached, 8 March, 1827. Lieutenant-Colonel Welby. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 257 EDWARD WESTBY. Cornet by purchase, 12 May, 18 14. JOCELYN TATE WESTBY. Cornet by purchase, 22 November, 1850. Retired, 11 March, 1853. ROBERT WHITE. Cornet, 15 December, 1790. Lieutenant, 20 February, 1793. Appointed Captain, 27th Light Dragoons, 24 March, 1795. JOHN WHITEFOORD. In 1 68 1, Ensign of Stuart's Company. 30 March, 1685, appointed Cornet in Captain Cleland's troop. THOMAS WICKHAM. From half-pay, late 33rd Foot. Major, 30 June, 1869. HENRY WIGLEY. Cornet in Captain George Sanford's troop, 3 December, 1782. Lieutenant, 18 July, 1787. "Appointed to an Independent Company," 6 May, 1791. GEORGE F. G. WILDES. 2nd Lieutenant, 2 September, 1891. WILLIAM WILKINSON. Cornet, 27 March, 1721. Lieutenant, 24 December, 1733. Retired, 23 April, 1742. CHARLES WILLIAMS. From Ensign in the 5th Foot. Cornet, without purchase, 25 March, 1858. Became Lieutenant in the Military Train. L L 258 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE COVENTRY WILLIAMS. Second Lieutenant, 14 January, 1880, in the 3rd (the Prince of Wales') Dragoon Guards. Promoted Lieutenant, i July, 1881. Promoted Captain, 24 November, 1886, and exchanged to the 13th Hussars. 12 November, 1890, appointed Aide-de-Camp to Sir B. C. Russell. 8 June, 1896, appointed Adjutant. 25 April, 1897, appointed Major. In 1901 second in command. Brevet Lieutenant-Colonel, 26 June, 1902. Lieutenant-Colonel com- manding Royal Scots Greys, 19 August, 1903. Lieutenant-Colonel Williams served in the South African War in 1899-1902, and was present at the relief of Ladysmith, including actions at Colenso, the operations of 17 to 24 January, 1900, and action at Spion Kop ; operations of 5 to 7 February, 1900, and action at Pieter's Hill; operations in the Transvaal, 30 November, 1900, to September, 1901, and October, 1901, to February, 1902; aftervv^ards served on staff; in Orange River Colony, February to 31 May, 1902; on the Zululand Frontier of Natal in September and October, 1901 ; and in Cape Colony (mentioned in despatches. Brevet of Lieutenant-Colonel, medal with five clasps. King's medal with two clasps) ; promoted to rank of Substantive Colonel, 27 November, 1907. SAMUEL TOOSEY WILLIAMS. Captain, 24 September, 1847, exchanging from the 47th Foot. Died 1854. - WILSON. Cornet, 1702. A. W. WILSON. Cornet, i June, 1796. Lieutenant, 8 July, 1797. GEORGE WINGFIELD WILSON. Cornet in Captain Heron's troop, 4 December, 1778. Resigned, 19 December, 1780. LlEUTENAXT-COLONEL COVENTRY WiLLlAMS, Commanding the Greys, August, 1903-7. ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. 259 JOHN WILSON. From Troop Sergeant-Major to Cornet, without purchase, 29 May, 1866. Lieutenant and Adjutant, 19 January, 1870. Captain, 23 October, 1875. Exchanged to 90th Foot, 26 August, 1876. GEORGE WIMRAHAM. In 1 68 1, Lieutenant of Murray's Company. Made Captain of troop formerly commanded by John Inglis, 30 March, 1685. Appointed Major, 30 July, 1686. Made Lieutenant-Colonel with Lord Charles Murray as Colonel. THOMAS WINRAM. 21 May, 1678, appointed Lieutenant in Francis Stuart's Inde- pendent Company. 11 May, 1683, appointed Captain-Lieu- tenant of Sir Thomas Dalzell's own company. 30 March, 1685, a similar commission from James the Second. JOHN WINTERSCALE. Surgeon from 71st Foot, 28 June, 1836. Retired, i October, 1847. RICHARD WOLFE. From 3rd Dragoon Guards. Second Lieutenant, 16 February, 1878. Lieutenant, 28 June, 1879. ANDREW WOOD. Surgeon, 19 February, 1765. Resigned, 3 November, 1769. JOHN WOOD. Quartermaster, 28 September, 1766, in Captain Napier's troop. In 1768, transferred to Captain Law's troop. WILLIAM ALLEN WOODDROP. Cornet by purchase, 18 September, 1849. Lieutenant by pur- chase, 13 September, 1853. 26o RECORDS OF ROYAL SCOTS GREYS. ALEXANDER WADHAM WYNDHAM. Cornet by purchase, i6 March, 1820. Lieutenant by purchase, 25 November, 1824. Captain by purchase, 12 December, 1826. Exchanged to half-pay, unattached, 26 July, 1827, CHARLES WYNDHAM. Cornet by purchase, 13 May, 181 3. Lieutenant, 4 May, 181 5. Captain by purchase, 24 June, 1819. Promoted to an un- attached majority. On 8 March, 1827, appointed Major in the Greys ; James Wemys, becoming in exchange, an unattached half-pay Major. Lieutenant-Colonel by purchase, 30 December, 1837. Retired, 2 April, 1841. GEORGE WYNNE. Lieutenant, 10 July, 1828, from half-pay. West Indian Regi- ment. Retired, 21 February, 1834. THOMAS YOUNG. Captain-Lieutenant, i April, 1696, to 27 April, 1697. Captain, 28 April, 1697, to 15 March, 1697-8. ADDENDA TO LIST OF OFFICERS PAST AND PRESENT. P. 156. Robert Henry Adams. Add: Major, 29th April, 1900. Served in South African War, 1 901-2, and took part in operations in the Transvaal, February, 1901, to May, 1902; the Zululand frontier of Natal, September and October, 1901 ; and in Cape Colony, May, 1902 (medal with five clasps). P. 158. Hon. Walter Philip Alexander. Add: Commanded the Greys in South Africa, 1 899-1 900; present in command of first cavalry brigade at crossing of Reit and Modder Rivers (mentioned in despatches). P. 168. Charles B. Bulkelev-Johnson. Add: Served in the Soudan Campaign, 1899, and commanded the Egyptian cavalry during the operations which resulted in the final defeat and death of the Khalifa (4th class Medjidie British medal and Khedive's medal with two clasps). P. 175. Thomas Conolly. Add: Rejoined from Egyptian army, February, 1900; killed in action at Commando Nek, South Africa, nth July, 1900 {see p. 98). P. 185. G. H. Falconar. Add: Led a squadron of the Greys at Waterloo. He was great-uncle to Col. Coventry Williams, lately commanding the regiment {see p. 258). P. 186. Cecil William Montague Feilden. Add: Major, 1901. Served in South Africa, 1899; wounded i8th February, and died of wounds 20th February, 1902 {see p. 132). P. 201. John Collinson Harrison. Add: South Africa, 1899-1901 ; died 3rd September, at Pretoria, of wound received in the action near Belfast on 26th August, 1 90 1 {see pp. 100- 1). P. 202. Francis Henry Toovey Hawley. Add: South Africa, 1899-1900; died at Bloemfontein, 27th April, 1900. P. 211. Montague George Johnston. Add: Served with the Bechuanaland Expedition, 1884-5, °" the Headquarters Staff, and raised upwards of 100 men for the 2nd Mounted Rifles (Carrington's Horse). 262 ADDENDA. P. 221, Thomas Kane McClintock-Bunbury. Add: Now Lord Rathdonnell, having succeeded his uncle as second Baron in 1879; Honorary Colonel, 6th Battalion Royal Irish Rifles. Add: Hon. William McClintocjc-Bunburv, son of the above. Second Lieutenant, 4th January, 1899 ; ^'^<^ of wounds received in action at Dron- field, South Africa, 17th February, 1900 {see p. 89). P. 223. Eustace Addison Maude. Add: Served in South Africa, 1 899-1 902 ; Brevet Major, 1901. P. 224. Add: William Eugene Melles. Second Lieutenant, 4th December, 1 90 1. Served in South African War, and in the Mediterranean. Medal. Resigned 2nd February, 1907. P. 224. William Crawfurd Middleton. Add: Served in the South African War, 1899-1901 ; mentioned in despatches, and promoted Brevet Lieut.- Colonel (see p. 126) ; was present at the relief of Kimberley, and took part in the operations in the Orange Free State, February to May, 1900, including the engagements at Paardeburg and actions at Poplar Grove, Driefontein, Karree Siding, and Zand River ; the operations in the Trans- vaal in May and June, 1900, including engagements near Johannesburg, Pretoria, and Diamond Hill ; the operations in the Transvaal east of Pretoria, including action at Belfast. P. 224. Alfred Douglas Miller. Add: D.A.A.G., N.E. District, 6th February, 1 903 ; Lieut.-Colonel commanding the Scots Greys, 1 907 ; Brevet Colonel, 21st January, 1908. P. 229. Add: Clement Octavius Nicholson. Second Lieutenant, 26th March, 1902. P. 254. Edward Ussher. Add: Captain, 1900. Served in South Africa, 1899- 1902 ; wounded nth February, 1902 {see p. 132); D.S.O., 1901. APPENDIX 2 M EXTRACTS FROM ORDERS OF THE SCOTS GREYS TROOP ORDERLY BOOK 8th January, 1759 [These books belong to Colonel R. G. Wardlaw Ramsay, of IVhitehilly near Edinburgh (nephew of Balcarres Ramsay, of The Greys), who kindly placed them at the Editors disposal."] Weaver, i2th Jan : 1759. The Major is surprized to find that when the men go into Town to get Forrage, they get so Drunk that they are oblidged to be assissted in getting home their forrage by Troops of other regiments, Particularly Corporal Moore who some days ago was at Bork, and not only was Drunk but knocked a poor man of his horse and took it away from him after tumbling down all his forrage. He hopes the officers will take particular care to detect any man that are so : that they may be punished for such irregularity. WivER, 20TH Jan : 1759. Six Ducats to be stopt from each Farrier to provide them forge cart horses ; what is more than sufficient will be returned. Wever, 22ND Jan: 1759. A stiver to be stopt from each man for having his hatt cocked, which the Major hopes the men won't be against paying as it is for their own advantage. Wever, 25 Jan: 1759. The Troops to send the bread waggons for their Hatts and Gloves on Mon: next, & no man to presume to alter the cock otherwise it will be done over again & he be oblidged to pay every time it is not in shape. JuLE, 6 Jan: 1759. The Col's & Maj: Blairs troops to assemble at the Red Cross in order to put the following sentence of a Court Martial in execu- tion — etc: etc: way to find Red Cross — guards there — & Members of the CM. A Pieces & i Lieut & 3 cornets. Lieut Blacket of ye same regiment accuses John Livingstone of ye same Troop & Regiment of being Drunk, neglecting of Duty, & cutting at Boor with his broadsword in a cruel manner. The Prisoner being asked, etc. Corpl. Taite being asked, etc. 264 APPENDIX. The Court Martial considering the excuse & his former bad behaviour find him guilty of a breach of the 3rd Article of War and therefore sentence him to receive upon his bare back by a cat of nine tails from the Drummers of ye regiment 600 Lashes where and by what proportion the C. O. shall judge most proper. Wm. Bury, Capt Lieut. I approve the above sentence Wm. Hepburn. MuNSTER, COPY OF A LETTER, Feb: I2TH 1 759. Sir, The Duke has ordered a return to be given in dated the 22nd inst. of each regt. of Cav: & Inf: specifieing very particularly whether or not the Regiment is in a proper state to take the Field on the 25th inst: according to the Dukes first order, & if not, mentioning the particulars that are wanting to put the regiment in a proper condition. The Paymaster to be at Munster on 22nd inst: R. M. KlETH. The oflScers commanding troops will order a picket mallett to be made immediately & put everything as to horse shoes accoutrements etc. in the best order possible to take the field. Wever, 20TH Feb 1759. As there is some reason to believe the regt. may march soon the C. O.s of troops will get the old Camp necessaries put in as good order as possible, the tents slung & forrage cords etc ready to march on the shortest notice. Wever, ist Mrch 1759. Maj: Hepburn to be buried tomorrow at i i.o o'clock. The officers of the Regt. are desired to attend. An officer, Sergt, Corpl. Drummer & 30 Private to fire over him. Maj : Hepburns Troop to come over here on foot with side arms, leaving their guard on ye village, and bring 90 loaded cartridges with them. Wever, 2nd Mrch 1759. As soon as the Burial is over a Court of Enquiry to sit by Capt. Douglas' orders commanding the R.N.B. Dragoons to examine into the effects of the Late Major Hepburn, for the above Duty Captn: Bury Lieuts Law Conyngham Blacket & Home. Ober Kelmor, 24TH Mrch 1759. The Hereditary Prince being about to leave this place, the regiments are now under the Orders of His Serene Highness Prince Isenbourg. Caremback, 25TH Mrch 1759. The Regiment to march tomorrow at 6.0 o'clock to their new cantonments. The Genl. to beat at 4, Boots & Saddles at 5, and March at 6 o'clock. APPENDIX. 265 The Royal Regiment of horse guards Blue to Baumback Greys to Rengershausen Inniskillings to Oberellenback. Rangershausen, 26th Mrch 1759. The regiment to march at 6.0 o'clock. rWallshausen Royal Regiment of Horse Guards Blue to< & ( GersdoriF ( Hausen in the C. Bailliags of Oberaula Inniskillings to Oberaula Herschfold, 28th Mrch 1759 (Extract). Orderly cornet tomorrow Greys „ next day Innisks Grebenan, 29TH Mrch 1759. H.S.H. the Duke is not so apprehensive of Disorders being comited by the soldry as by the sutlers and their servants, the officers servants and women following ye armie but he wd have all belonging to diffrent corps informed that any offending will be punished with death. Wendecken, Sat: 14 April 1759. H.S.H. the Duke desires all the officers in the Army will honour the memory of H.S.H. the late Duke of Isembourg by wearing black crapes for eight days. The regiments to give in immediately exact lists of their accidence of yesterday, as well men & horses killed & wounded as Cannon carridges ammunition accoutrements etc lost. Lost a Prussian sack. Marienbourn, 16 Ap: 1759. Only one Petit Suttler to be allowed to each troop, who must endeavour to provide the men with beer, and if any other women do presume to sell gin, their Tent will be pulled down, & never be allowed to pitch another in the regiment. Neider-Bessingen, 18.4.59. The men are on no account to have any dispute with the Hessians, and are to behave cively towards them. Berge-Sernode, 19.4.59. Captn Hinslies horses and 2 German horses — a Bay & a Black horse — are wanting — whoever finds them are desired to send them to Capt Haltorn at Hd Qrs 2 German Bay horses with saddles & bridles are found by the Greys — the owner may send for them. 266 APPENDIX. Alsfelt, 20.4.59. CorpI Trotter is reduced to the ranks by sentence of CM. and ordered to receive 200 lashes for being Drunk on Duty; the Col: approves of the sentence & orders him to serve in the ranks as a Private Dragoon. But as the Regiment showed a good countenance before the enemy on the 19th he remits the punishment of 200 lashes, and also forbids the CM. which he had ordered to try Rankin of the General's, Lander of Captn Lindsay's & Brown of Captn Homes' for being Mortally Drunk & incapable of Duty, & hopes the regiment will keep sober for the future, as whoever is seen incapable of Duty by Drunkenness will be tryed by a CM. and the sentence immediately put in execution even tho' on a march. A Court Martial to sit this day to try David Willie of the Colonel's Troop & George Ferrier of Captn Douglas' for neglect of Duty & lossing 2 Bullocks belonging to the regiment, & the CM. is desired to consider how the money is to be made up, as the Bullocks was bought by the Colonels orders for the food of the regiment. Neiderzwern, 26.4.59. Th^ young horses to get a mash this night to be blooded tomorrow morning & get another mash. Neiderzweren, 29.4,59. Any of the quartermasters who understand riding to attend the young horses, and an officer to superintend the whole and see that they are not hurried. Neiderzweren, 2.5.1759. Each troop to order 6 men for the piquet, who are to take care the horses dont get out of the stables as complaints have been made that they are wandering about the streets in the night time. Beren-Broictz, 2 1ST May 1759. Lost. A mouse coulared Grayhound belonging to Prince Bevesen. Whoever finds it is desired to bring it to the Major of Brigade. Beren-Broick., 22ND May 1 759. Missing — a parcel belonging to Lieut Hartnell of the Inniskillings with 2 pairs of boots. Gronenberg, 26.V.06. R.O. as there has been a bullock killed there this morning, the Colonel desires each troop may send for what they want — iff a Boors horse can be got they may bring one to carry it. Gronenberg, 29TH May, 1759. As there great complaints of Drunkeness among the men It is believed to be owing in some measure to so many of the women being allowed to sell Liquor, It is again Repeated that the Commanding Officer of troops be answerable that no women be allowed to sell Liquor but the one appointed to be the Sutler who is to take care not APPENDIX. 267 to let the men have any Liquor if they see them in the least the worst of it, and if any of the women Persists in selling Liquor after those orders they will be Ducked and Drummed out of the Regiment. Werle Camp, g.vi.iyfg. It is Lord George Sackvill's orders that for the future the officers and men of the Cavalry, Carrie their swords upright with the hilt resting on the Right Pistol, that the Regiment march to Sub:Divisions & the officers strictly keep their Posts. These to be Standing Orders for the whole British Cavalry for the future. Werle Camp, 10.6. 1759. All Guards & Sentrys from the Dragoons on foot are for the future to have fixed Bayonets. Anruckt Camp, 13.vi.1759. The Drums of the Dragoons must for the future march immediately behind the Officer who heads the Division. Brincken Camp, 15.vi.1759. half past nine — The Cavalry to remain sadled till further orders, but not bridled. The Infantry accoutred, but to boil their kettles & go on with their usual Camps business, provided they remain in Camp. The horses that are come from the Grand Guard and those on the Picket to be unsadled and their Backs well brush'd for half an hour and sadled again. Ritberg Camp, 23.vi.1759. The 21th at Night a British Grenadier found a grey mare with a bridle sadle & blue Cloak, & a Gray Valise whoever will apply to the Adjt of the British Grenadiers will be informed of them. Hille Camp, 30.vii.1759. A Detachmt of 300 Dragoons to turn out Immediatly under the Command of Lt Col. Harvey British proportion 220. Detail for the Detachment Elands & Greys Captns Subs Blues — Blands. Howards & Innisks. Each Regt i sergt i corpl & 19 men per squadron. For this Detachment Captn Bury Sergt Watt, Corpls Brown Taite & 6 men, per troop Extr. men Genls & Majors. After Orders all the British Troops to hold themselves in Readiness to march, but not to strike their tents till further Orders. The Cavalry to saddle, the Infantry to Dress immediatly and the whole to wait for further orders — H S M Brigade 3 1 July Tuesday Countersign Augsbourg. Hille Camp, 31.vii.1759. For the day to morrow Lt General Erwesadle Cavalry Majr Genl Mostyn Infis Maj Genl Schybee. Pickets British Inft Maj Hall, Hanoverian Infy Majr Hodenberg, Hessian Infy Lt Col. Knaphausen. Cavalry Right wing Majr Kellot. Left wing Lt Col. Uffenbach. Estate Grand Guard 268 APPENDIX. Majors of Brigade Stubbs & Chebeart. Linslous Battn ist Battn of Behr, Brunswick & the Regt of Prince Charles of Hesse marched Last Night under the orders of Lt General Gilso, and are encamped at Lubeck. Therefore all the men that were on Duty of those Corps & were Relieved yesterday, will march to Join their Regiments. A Detachment of 300 Cavalry of the Right wing under the Orders of Lt Coll Harvey marched this morning to Lubeck. If there are no orders to the contrary the Regiments may send to forrage at 9 of the morning as usuall. There will be an Auction at o clock at Bruckhausens Regt. to morrow — The Regimt Behr has lost a Brown horse Detale of the Detachment of 300, British proportion 200. Picket Innisks Capn Howards & Grays Subs. Blues Cap i . Sub Sergt i Corpl Drum i Private 1 2 Blands 11 18 Howards i 12 Greys 1 2 Inniskgs i i 12 Mords I 12 Orderly men Blands Picket Cornet Campbell Sergt Edgar & i man per troop Extr Colonel & Captn Lindsay. Grand Guard to morrow 2 men per troop. Standard Guard Sergt Dale Corpls Willson Monox & 4 p. Troop. After orders — H. I. M. orders that at one o clock to morrow morning the Army shall be ready to march. The Cavalry to sadle, the Artillery horses to be harnessed, & the Infantry gaitered, but the tents are not to be struck nor the troops put under arms till further orders. Chas Hotham Adjt Genl i.viii.X759. Orders, Augt. ist on the field of Battle. Countersign Calais. For the Day to morrow Lt General Urff Cavalry — Maj:General Elliott: Infy : Maj :General Waldegrave. At 9.0 o'clock tomorrow morning the army will Return Thanks to the Almighty God for the Victory of this Day. The Army to be under Arms in the front of the Camp & to fire a feu de joy it will be repeated thrice, the Heavy Artillery and that taken from the enemy will be drawn up on the front, and the regimental guns will remain in the Lines. H.S.H. will order when it shall begin & the Count La Lippe will direct everything relative to the Disposition of the Artillery. APPENDIX. 269 Each regiment to make a strict search into the Boor's houses and on ye Field of Battle for ye wounded as well of our Army as the Enemy's, that they may be dressed and sent to Petershagen, where the Hospital will be established. H.S.H. has ordered by express the Flying Hospital at Drokenberg to be Transported there. A return of the number of cartridges wanting to compleat ye Artillery and to compleat the Regiments to 36 Rounds per man, and likewise a list of the Horses the Artillery has lost, to be given in as soon as possible. A Return to be given in as soon as possible of the Killed wounded & missing specifieing those that are Mortally & slightly wounded — nameing the officers. The Detachments at Hille and Getterbach will receive orders to return to camp. The Pickets will not ly out till further orders, but must remain ready on the first notice, those of the British Infantry will consist of a sub and 30 only from each Regiment & a Captn of Brigade. As soon as the camp is marked the Major General of the Day will post the Grand Guard. The Head Quarters is at Sud Heramerer, British Generals at Holthausen. The Cavalry to fire on horseback. Grand Guard to turn out when called for Captn Blands — Blues — Blands sub — Howards Greys — Sergts — Howards, Greys Innisks Corporals. Picket this night Howards Captn Greys, Mordts subs etc etc. Grand Guard to morrow morning Mordts Capn Subs Blues & Blandys Sergts. Innisks & Mordts — Corpls Mords Bland ys — Grays — Countersign Sud-Hemmerin Camp, 2nd Aug: 1759. For the Day tomorrow Lt General the Marquis of Granby, Cav: Maj: General Col. Ochom etc etc etc. Cavalry Right Wing Lt Col: Perston etc. The Detachment of 300 Bruns- wick & Hessian that were posted yesterday at Hartam to return to camp this day, The Pickets are not to ly out this night : The 2 Battns of Branks and Stoltzemberg that covered the Head Quarters to return to camp this afternoon. H.S.H. orders his greatest thanks to be given to the whole Army for their great bravoury and good behaviour yesterday, particularly to the British Infantry and to the 2 Battallions of Hanoverian Guards, to all the Cavalry of the left wing, and General Wagenheim's Corps particularly to the regiments of Holstein and Hessian Cavalry and to the Hannoverian Regiment de Corps and Hammersteins ; the same to all the Brigades of 2 N 2 70 APPENDIX. Artillery. H.S.H. declares publickly that next to god he attributes the Glory of the Day to the Intrepidity & extraordinary good behaviour of these Troops, which he assures them he shall retain the strongest sense of as long as he lives, and if ever upon any occasion he shall be able to serve these brave troops or any one of them in particular it will give him the utmost pleasure. H S H orders his particular thanks to be likewise given to General Spocken, the Duke of Holstein, Lt Genl ImhofF, & UrfF.- — H.S.H. is extreamly obliged to the Count de Bucksberg for all his care & trouble in the management of the artillery which was served with great effect — Likewise the Commanding Officers of the Brigade of Artillery vizt Col Brown, Lt Col. Hulte, Major Hesse, and the three English Captains Phillips, Drummond, & Foy, — H S H thinks himself infinitely obliged to Majors Genl Waldegrave, & Kingsley, for their great courage & the good order in which they conducted their Brigades. — H S H further orders it to be declared to Lt Genl Marquis of Granby that he is persuaded that if he had had the good fortune to have had him at the head of the Cavalry of the Right wing, his presence would have greatly contributed to make the decision of the day more compleat, & more brilliant, in short H.S.H, orders that those of his suite whose behaviour he most admired be named, as the Duke of Richmond, Col Fitzroy, Capn Ligonier, Col Watson, Capn Wilson aid de Camp to Major Genl Waldegrave Adjt General Estoff, Ruleau, Dirandol, The Count Taube, and Malerly, — H S H having much reason to be satisfied with their conduct & H S H desires & orders, the Generals of the Army that upon all occasions when orders are brought to them by his aid de Camp, that they be obeyed punctually and without delay. FRANCENBERr. Camp, 22. viii. 1 759. Lord George Sackville has applied for leave to return to England, His Majesty has been pleased to grant his request, directing him to leave the Command of the British troops to Lieut, Genl. the Marquis of Granby. His Lordship therefore takes this opportunity of returning his thanks, to the officers & men for their good behaviour since he has had the honour to command them, assureing them he shall upon every occasion be happy to do justice to their merit. Weller Camp, 29. viii. 1759. Lost from an Officers servant a dark gray horse a hunting saddle & goat skin — whoever brings him to the Adjutant of the Grays shall be well rewarded. Worcester, 3 August 1777 APPENDIX. 271 13 Aug 1777. The Regiment will be mustered tomorrow at Ten Oclock on the Market Place. The men to be full accoutred in New Cloaths, in Long Gaiters. The Cloaks for the Party Horses to be RoU'd white side out — The Officers to be in Boots. 14 Aug 1777. The Regiment to be out at the Drill tomorrow Morning at seven oclock in Hats & stockings. 17 Aug 1777. The Regiment to be out at exercise tomorrow at Ten oclock, in short Gaiters and Grenadier Caps & Old Cloaths, Parade in the Market place. 27 Aug 1777. The Regiment to be out at the Drill tomorrow morning at seven O'clock — in the usual order — The Recruits and Aukward men to be at the Drill this evening at five in Hats & half Gaiters. 31 Aug 1777. Lord Panmure's troop to be at the Sign of the Sow and Pigs in the Dolic at 9 o'clock to receive their New Cloathing — which the Taylors are immediatly to set about to fit Serjeant Angus to superintend the whole. Worcester, 15 March 1778. Such Officers & Quarter Masters or privates "Whose Hair is short to be plated or club'd in the Style of the Horse Grenadiers are desired to provide themselves with false Hair of the Colour of their own Twenty-two inches wherefrom it is tied behind — the Weast- coats fronts that was got in place of sieves to be given out to the men and immediatly fitted to the Backs of the old Weastcoats. Reading, ioth April 1778. Six men per troop of the Augmentation are to be mounted and accoutred as Light Dragoons, therefore so many Recruits may be taken at five feet six inches, or even J an Inch Lower — provided they are Young and well made, and it being Reported that numbers of People from Paesley, are here imploy'd in the Weaving trade perhaps some Recruits may be picked up to answer the above purpose. Reading, 13 Apl 1778. The Regiment will march in three Divisions from their present Quarters in the following order to the Coast of Sussex — 1st Division to march on Thursday- Next, Lieut Col. Homes troop to Haistens Battle & Winchelay — Capt Telfers troop Hythe New Rumley & Rye. 272 APPENDIX. znd Division to march on Friday, Lord Panmure's troop to Lewis New Haven & Eastborne. Col Douglas's troop to Do. y^d Division The third division to march on Saterday, Capt Herons troop to Shoreham and Brighthelmston, Capt Ramsays Arundel. East Bourne, 24 July 1778. Orders from Heasting for the Royal North British Dragoons Patroling the Coast from Dover to Seaford Inclusive. Every Morning at Day brake a Serjeant or Corporal from each station is to go to the Nearest High Ground where he has a View of the Sea and if He or the Patrole on his tour shall discover the appearance of anything extraordinary or an unusual Number of Shipes u.^on the coast — they are immediatly to make a report of it to the Officer or Non Commissioned Officer Commanding the Port to which he belongs, or where the Patrole is going to, which Officer is to see himself and carefully to examine as much as he possebly can whatever it may happen to be before He forwards his own Report to the nixt post to be sent to the Head Quarters at Heastings — and all Reports are to be made in Writing in which must be specified all that the Officer has seen himself or has been Reported to him by the others. When any Discovery is made from which there is reason to belive the Enemy is on the Coast A Patrole to be sent both ways along the Coast with all Expedition with a Report and to be Communicated from Seaford to the Party of the King's Light Dragoones at Newhaven to be forwarded to the Officer commanding that Regiment. A patrole of a Dragoon Mounted to set out every Morning soon after Sun Rise from Dover and Seaford to the next Post on the Road to Hastings — they are to have a sealed card on which is written the time the patrole left each Station. The Patrole will on his arrival put up his Horse in the place of the Patrole going out — will carry and give his Horse a feed and set out to Return his Quarters in two Hours. The patrole to have his side armes and Pistols Loaded. Canterbury, 26th January 1779. As the Adjutant is raither in Confusion, the Clerks of Troops are Directed to Assemble at Canterbury to morrow the 28th Instant they are to bring an exact state of their troops with them — Both of men and Horse and the No of Grays — & Bays — and any other transfers &c., &c., that may have happned. By Order of Colonel Home, Signed William Crawford, Sergt. APPENDIX. 273 Canterbury, 17TH Jany 1779. That an Equality may be observed in turning the Regiments Cloathing, two men from Each Troop are to be sent to Canterbury to get their Coats turned, and so soon as that is done the men will Return to the Troops Quarters. Margate, 15TH June 1779. The troops at Margate will march to morrow the first trumpet to sound at 5, and to Horse at seven o'clock. The troop at Ramsgate will march so as to meet the Margate troop at the Halfway House and whichever are first there will wait the arrival of the others. The men to march out of Quarters in their New Cap, but when they return their swords, they are to put their Hats on, and wrap their Caps in a Hand- kerchief to prevent them from being Dusted. The Men to wear their old Cloaths untill further Order. Head Quarters Salisbury, ist September, 1779. Lord Amhersts Orders. Adjutant Generals Office. 30th August 1779. The Length of the Charges of the Cavalry with continued speed being such that the Squadrons are subject to be Broken and thereby become in- capable of attacking the Enemy with the advantage they will have when the Horses are in Hand and under the Command of their Riders, It is Lord Amhersts orders that the continued vehemence of the charge is no Longer to be practised & it is inconsistant with the necessary order of the Ranks so as to make impression with Effect. That advancing in Squadrons to charge shall be practised in a trott & that the Squadrons shall not gallop above 50 yards the distance they may supposed to be from their Enemy when they fall into the Gallop. Head Quarters, Salisbury, 14 Septembr 1779. That mistakes may no longer happen the following Directions for the mens Dressing on Horse Back are to be punctually attended to, & the Officers are Desired, to mark and Report any man therein offending — Squadrons at Halt always to Dress to the Right. When marching in Line, with their Regiments, always to the center of that Line whether to Front or Rear. When the Regiment is drawn up in three Squadrons by itself, at the word march — the whole Dress immediatly to the Center of the Center squadron — if formed in two or in Squadron. The men Dress at all times to the Center when marching. When the squadron is marching by half 2 74 APPENDIX. ranks Quarter Ranks or Sub divisions the whole Dress to the Right and take the Distance of Ranks and files from the Right except after a charge of the squadron when it must be made by the Center. Salisbury, 4th October 1779. The men to clean their gloves and coulor their Uniforms, The new Granadeer Caps to be fitted for the men, for which the troops are to parade in their lines tomorrow at ten oclock. The Mens Hair perfectly dressed with their Caps on, and the officers of troops to attend. Orders Head Quarters Camp, near Salisbury, 22d Novemb 1779. The Regiment Men and Horses to be very clean and everything well put on, so as to suit the Camp to morrow in the Best order. New Caps and old cloaths, Officers in Hats, The squadrons to march off at 10. The Horses on first coming into Quarters to be kept very Cool with a small allowance of Litter in the beginning, and to have all the air possible, on the march the troops to feed at |^ a peck, and in quarters at the full allowance. Marlborough, 15TH Feby 1780. The officers are to examine the mens Cloathing every day of parade whether on foot or Horse back, and order all wants to be repaired Directly, and give attention to the Method of doing their Hair and every other part of the Mens Dress, for a soldier may look Clean though his coat be not so good as might be wished. Signed William Crawford, Serg. Major. Marlborough, 2 July 1780. Major Herons troops will march to morrow as the orders Direct, & to parade at 7 o'clock by the Town Hall. The men are to be individually acquainted, that the Colonel does not mean to threaten them into Good Behaviour, But he will expect to see them entirely sober, and he thinks this Caution well timed. When they are leaving their Comerades and winter Quarters. Should wee fall in with troops on our march the officers of Course will pay them the Customary Compliment. . . » Memorandum. In case of meeting with different troops upon the march, the Senior Regiment keeps the Road & the Junior troops forme up two deep, letting them pass from their Right, Swords Drawn, trumpets sound the March> Officers Salute. APPENDIX. 275 Blandford, 21TH Septr 1 78 1. Complaint was made this morning that several of the Grays had stript some wahiut trees, belonging to Farmer Page. The men are to learn that they must not Invade other Peoples property which is permitted in no Country whatever. Never the less, the Colonel has No Objection to their amusing themselves at leisure hours, when they have Consent of the Proprietor. This ensuing volume has written inside the front cover : — " Captain Ramsay's Troops Orderly Book/price 2s paid by Capt. Ramsay/ Blandford, 17th Octr. 1781." Dorchester, iith April 1782. The Regiment begins its march to Durham in three Divisions upon Wednesday the 17th Instant. The Troops at Dorchester form the first, those at Bridport and Axminster the second, and Exeter the Rear Division. In so long a march the greatest attention will be required to keep the Horses Backs sound, and more especially at the Beginning, It is the Rider's Interest to Preserve them all in their Power, as on the Least swelling the men are expressly ordered to march on foot. Durham, 8th Sept 1782. The Horse Mains and Tails are to be Clean Washed & their Mains Plaited, which if opened out are to be again Plaited up till the Morning of the Revieu. On Monday or Teusday Next the men will trim their Horses as Short and neat as possable. The New Granadeer Caps must in the best Order, when great care is to be taken not to hurt the Enameling on the fronts of the caps. Next volume lettered on first page : — "Orderly Book/ Captain Ramsays Troop of R. N. B. Dragoons /price 2/6 paid by Captain Ramsay /Durham 6 Janry. 1783." Durham, 17TH Feby 1783. The Regiment to be mustered tomorrow. The troops at Durham to be ready to turn out at ten oclock — but to wait the trumpet sounding. The troops at Chester le street will be in readiness to be Mustered in the afternoon. The men to be in Revew Order, New Cloaths and Caps. The Boots Buckled above the Breeches. The officers to be in Hats as they will not probabily have occasion to mount their Horses. 276 APPENDIX. The next volume : — Worcester, 27TH April 1785. The Regiment will be seen tomorrow by- General Johnston, and at nine o'clock it will Parade at the usual place. The whole to be in the best Order, & the Officers as uniformly dressed as possible, with black Stock and Regimental Boots. Recruites in half Gaiters and foot accoutrements. . . . Bridle Bits exactly fitted to the Horses Mouths, and stirrups of a proper Length to the Men, who are to take care to sit well Down in their Sadies, and not to Roll about when in Motion. Worcester, ioth Oct. 1785. The Horses may now have some Blood taken from them, whenever the Commanding Officers of Troops think fit. Glocester, I3TH' May 1786. The Parade to morrow for divine Service is at Eleven oclock. The men to appear in Second Cloathing and in New Hats. Every man to be answerable for his present Hat — which is not to be given away or Disposed of till further order. The officers will be Particularly attentive at their Troop parades to see that the Men wear their Hats agreeable to the following Directions — The first Loop to be Exactly in a Line with the Nose — and the Hat worn as low upon the Brow as Possible — if those Directions are properly attended to in the Begining — it will be the means of the whole appearing in a uniform and soldier like manner. Gloucester, 30TH May 1786. The new Gloves to be Delivered to the Troops this day and taken back after the Review. The Regiment to appear tomorrow in New Cloathing, Hair Dress'd agreeably to the pattern approved, and in Boots well tyed up, as also to have the Stockes Drawn close to the Necks and not slovenly put on. Saddles placed well of the Horses shoulders, nor are the Goat skins to be too much forward. The Firelocks must be well flinted and made very bright. . . . The officers are to appear in Black Velvet stocks and turn over. Salisbury, i June 1787. The Horses mains to be plaited this evening, the men are to have their hair firmly pasted well plaited at the Review and to be tyed with a ribbon the end of which is to hang down. But the officers of troops take care to Examine them upon the troops parade, to sea that the ends are not tow long — about 2 inches being Sufficient, and that they are tyed uniformly. APPENDIX. 277 Winchester, 25TH July 1787. In order that the officers Commanding at the different Quarters may perfectly understand the Parade Motions, here follows a list of them Placed in the Order which they ought to follow : viz. The Parade being formed with shouldered Arms Words of Command Trail Arms Advance Arms Trail Arms Order Firelocks Advance Arms Order Firelocks Fix Bayonets Ease Arms Stand Easy Attention Return Bayonets Trail Arms Fix Bayonets Shoulder Firelocks Winchester, 27TH Octr 1787. The Men are to be at more pains with their Hair, not in the Article of using more Powder, but In Plaiting it neatly. Winchester, 8th Decr, 1787. General Orders, It is His Majesty's Pleasure that the Dragoons are for the future to wear their swords slung over their Coats ; and in order to render the appearance of the two Belts when worn across the Shoulders, more uniform, the Pouch Belt is to be reduced from its present breadth of four Inches and a half, to three inches. The officers when on duty, and with their sashes on, are likewise to have their swords slung over their uniforms : and when off duty and without sashes, they are to wear them slung over their waistcoats. Reading, 5th April 1788. As the Boots get much Injury in being worn after the Troops are arrived in Quarters, they are in future to be Put off immediately, agreeable to long established Custom in this Regiment. Reading, ioth April 1788. Except it be otherwise Ordered the Rules for dressing are as follows. 1st In Squadron or line marching always to the Center, when Halted generally to the Right, by word of Command 2 o 278 APPENDIX. 2d In Battalion always to the Centre In movement when Halted to the Right. 3d In all Divisions or subdivisions of the squadron or Battalion Dressing is generally to the Right. 4th In filing or Inclining the Body looks the way to which it files or Inclines. 5th When forming from File the whole Dress to the Right or left Hand to which the Divisions or squadrons are to form. Reading, 2ist April, 1788. Such Men as are in want of proper Hair for Plaiting behind, must be derictly provided theirwith Serjeant Cowan brought some from Scotland, which he will give to the Troops agreeable to their Several Returnes. The last volume. Written inside cover: — " Orderly Book of Major Ramsay's Troop of the Royal North British Dragoons. Price 4s/paid by Major Ramsay. Saxmundham 21st Augt. 1788." Ipswich, 13TH September 1788. The Horses of the Regiment to be taken up from Grass on Friday morning next the 19th Instant and Marched to their Respective Quarters, with proper number of Quartermasters, non commis- sioned officers and men for the Duty. The whole to be under the command of Cornet Laigh who will report to the Commanding Officer, of any improper behaviour of the Men on this Duty, and to be attentive to preventing any accident happening in lifting the Horses from Grass. Ipswich, 27TH Septr. 1788. The Commanding Officer being informed by Mr. Lander Collector of Customs at Poole that, he paid ^iG: 19:3! to Quarter Master William Pettigrew on account of a seizure of copper made by the Regiment, it is the Major's Orders, that Quarter Master Pettigrew do im- mediatly remit the above sum to the Adjutant, in order for it's being dis- tributed to the Regiment agreeable to the King's Orders. D. Hamilton Adjt. Orders. Any of the men who are not provided with Buck-skin Breeches, are to be furnished with them Previous to the Seizure money being Paid. D. Hamilton, Adjutant. APPENDIX. 279 Ipswich, iith December 1788. In order that the Leather Breeches of the Regiment may be Coloured and appear uniform, the officers commanding Troops will see that every man is provided with a Ball for that Purpose, according to the following Proportions, viz i lb of Whiting and 2^ of Ochre well mixed together. No man to be allowed to Deviate from the above. Stamford, 24TH April 1789. The Troops to march to the feild at 9 oclock tomorrow with the same number of Cartridges as on Wednesday. The Standard to be out. Men to be in their second Granadier Caps, which must be fixed in such manner as to keep firm on the Head During Every part of the Exercise and this the Officers will exemine into before they leave the Parade. Stamford, 26th April 1789. The Colonel will give Half a Guinea to any Serjeant, Corporal, or Dragoon ; who shall contrive the best Method of fixing on the Grenadier Caps, and easiest for the Men, so as in all Situations to prevent them falling off. Stamford, 7TH May 1789. The springs of the Firelocks are to be oil'd that they may go of easely and toghater. Each man to be furnished with 10 good cartridges & a good flint. Lincoln, 19TH October 1789. First Market Day the Inhabitants are to have Notice by Sownd of Trumpet that the Men pay ready Money for every thing they want, and take no trust. Lincoln, I 8th Novemb 1789. The turnkey of the Castle having exacted fees without the knowladge or autority of the chief Jaylor, any Confined Men who have Paid such are to have it Descounted as in Future the Regiment will have the full Benefit of the Prison free of Demand (excepting Straw) which article Men who willingly bring themselves to that Despicable Situation, may or may not have at their own Opinion. Musselburgh, 25TH May 1791. The Clarks of each Troop may advance Sixpence for one quart of the best strong Beer to each man, from which if any the the least Irregularity proceed, it shall stand for a warning not to do the like in future. NOTES OF INSPECTION RETURNS FROM THE RECORD OFFICE S. M. Milne, Esq., of Calverley House, Calverley, Leeds, has most kindly given me the following interesting notes : Rough Index and Notes of Inspection Returns to be found at the Public Record Office, Fetter Lane, London : — 2ND DRAGOONS 1750. Canterbury, May 9th. Gen. Sir Philip Honeywood. — "Have grenadier caps, and wear them well ; drnms of wood in good order, buff accoutrements coloured white, the sergeants sashes striped red, blue and yellow, the standards and belts indifferent. Uniform red, faced blue, white buttons, and button holes, blue waistcoats, and breeches." 1750. Maidstone, October 6th. " Two standards good." (Evidently new since last inspection.) 1 75 1. Wells, April 30th. " 2 Standards good." 1755. November 4th. Standards as last mentioned. " Officers' uniforms all new, quartermasters, and sergeants' horses, have hunters tails, accoutrements coloured white, men have white gaiters, sergeants have sashes. Caps all new and remarkably fine. The whole regiment has grey horses, uniform red, lined blue, blue waistcoats and breeches, white buttons and button holes, grenadier caps." 1756. October 14th. The light troop has 65 swivel belts, 65 cartouche boxes and belts, 63 spades, 32 hand bills, 31 axes, dress red faced and lined blue, blue waistcoats, and breeches, while buttons, and button holes — caps. 1757. October 14th. Recruit horses cost _£2i each, for the Light Troop horses ^^15 19s. each. The sergeants have sashes. 1758. Bury St. Edmunds. June 30th. " blue shag breeches. Caps, no hatts." 1 764. Manchester. November 2nd. " Horses of great size." 1765. Worcester, November 13th. "Two standards in bad condition reed in 1752. Officers have blue cuffs embroidered with gold, blue waistcoats and breeches. There are two new Standards in store." 1768. Blackheath (no date). Two standards new in 1766. 1769. Musselburg, May loth. Gen. Oughton. — "Officers' uniforms embroidered with gold." 1770. Coventry, May 15th. Major-Gen. Murray. — "two standards 1766. A very fine regt, and perfectly fit for service." 1 77 1. Newbury, April 15th. Two standards 1766. "The regiment is fit for immediate business in all respects has a very serviceable and soldier like appearance, at the same time the latter might be improved by more air and addition of quickness in the movements." 1772. Salisbury, May 4th. Standards good. 2 82 APPENDIX. 1773. Blaclcheath, May 1 8th. (As above.) 1774. Colchester, M.iy 2nd. Gen. Preston. (As above.) 1777. Worcester, May loth. Major-Gen. Parker. — "The regiment is very fit for service, and though the men are not particularly upright, makes a. handsome appearance, the men are to be supplied with bearskin caps at their next clothing, and the officers are to be provided likewise with bearskin caps, it was said in excuse for the badness of the horses tails, that on account of the colour their tails were frequently plucked, and the hairs stolen. The officers mess together and seem to live in harmony. The trumpeters when the regiment dismounted and formed in battalion, played two of them on clarionettes, two French horns and two on bassoons, and there is besides a music master paid to instruct them, who was present in the field." Note. — I expect the hairs were stolen for fishing purposes, silk-worm gut not yet having come into use. — S. Af. Milne. 1779. Salisbury, October 6th. Gen. Johnston. — Officers' uniform " royal facings, gold embroidered button holes, although the men have white, and caps with black bearskin fronts, handsomely embroidered and ornamented." Note. — These caps had just superseded the tall cloth fronted old established Grenadier caps, fronted with blue cloth, displaying the " White Horse" and the Star of the Order of the Thistle. — S. M. Milne, 1 78 1. Blandford, October 6th. By Gen. Warde. 1782. Durham, September 12th. Lord Adam Gordon. — "Has three standards one good and two bad. I do not recollect, in the thirty five years I have known the regiment, ever to have seen it finer ; if the horse furniture was scarlet, instead of blue, it would shew better, in my humble opinion." 1783. Musselburgh, May 27th. Gen. Mackay. 1784. Manchester, June 3rd. Gen. Johnstone. — "New standards given out in 1783. Royal facings with gold embroidered button holes, two epaulettes, as grenadiers have, and black bear- skin caps." Note. — At this period all other heavy cavalry officers had only one epaulette \—S. M. Milne. 1786. Gloucester, May 31st. Gen. Phillipson. 1788. Ashford Common, May 9th. Gen. Douglas. 1790. York, May loth. Gen. Tonyn. — "two standards and belts in 1783." 1 79 1. Musselburgh, May 25th. Lord Adam Gordon. 1792. Manchester, June 7th. Gen. Hyde. 1801. Dorchester, September 28th. Gen. Garth. — ^^ Five standards in good order." Note. — -The regiment had been increased to eight, or perhaps ten, troops.^S. M. Milne. 1802. Croydon, October iith. Major-Gen. Cartwright. — Reviewed by "His Majesty" on Ashford Common, September z\th, 1801. "White stable jackets are made with the regiment, and paid for by the men, price 11/-. In marching order the men wear their fur caps — the horse cloth is placed on the saddle, cloak before water deck over the saddle bags, and collar chain "n the horse shoe case, — in watering order the men wear Russia duck trousers, and make use of the bridoon as a bridle — reason assigned for placing the ' chain ' in the horse shoe case is that when worn on the neck it stains the colour (grey) of the horse — no overalls are in use in the regiment, four standards are in use." 1803. Croydon, May 25th. Gen. Gwynn. 1803. Canterbury, December 1 6th. Gen. Staviley. 1804. Canterbury, June nth. Gen. Staviley. — " /"oar standards in use." 1807. " F/f^ Standards." 1 8 14. Piershill had "five standards." No. I. No. 2. No. 3. Rkgimextal Standards, the property of Capt. D. W. Milne Home, of Wedderburx, USED BY THE REGIMENT DURING THE SERVICE OF HIS ANCESTOR, GeN. DaVID HoME, OF Wedderburn, who died 1809. No. I. Original of dark blue silk ; Scottish Crown and Thistle with Motto surmounting Regimental Motto. Regimental Badge of the White Horse and " II.D." ("Second Dragoons") at opposite corners. No. 2. Original of rose-coloured silk, with Scottish Crown over Thistle and Rose, surmounting Motto on Scroll. Regimental Badges and " II.D." as above. No. 3. Original of dark blue silk, with Imperial Crown over Scottish Thistle on rose-coloured ground in garter, with Motto " NEC sunt tibi marte secundi." Regimental Badges and " II.D." APPENDIX. 283 1815. Note. — I could not find any Inspection Return, but I gather from other returns of this year, in France, that no cavalry regiments took their standards to the Waterloo campaign at all, nor, for that matter, to France afterwards ! ! (^face Lady Butler !) — S. M. Milne. Newspaper cutting kindly sent by Captain Lindsay — " For Those in Peril. " The medal struck by Napoleon to commemorate the invasion of England, which has come into the sale-room again, would have fetched a far higher price when it was first cast could his con- temporaries have had guarantee of the falseness of the prophecy which it expresses. Those were the days when the Volunteer movement was born ; those the days when Pitt promised an importunate squad that they should not be sent out of the country — except in case of actual invasion. At about this time a notable prayer was published. It begins by invoking a blessing upon ' a' in this house, and a' within two miles ilka side this house, the cow, the kail-yard, and the muckle town o' Dum- barton.' The Scots Greys lying in Hamilton Barracks are commended to favour. ' They are braw chiels — they are not like the English whalps, that dash their foot against a stone, and damn the soul of the stone, as if a stone had a soul to be saved.' " The following, all kindly transcribed by Captain Lindsay from the originals still at Binns, by generous permission of the present owner : — Holograph. Charles by the Grace of God etc to the High & Mighty prince etc Most high and most mighty prince our deare Brother Cousin and freind Knowing the esteem your highness has of men of valour and being persuaded by the repeated assurances of your good will towards us, we have been induced to recommend to your Highness the bearer hereof our most faithfull and well beloved subject Thomas Dalyell Lieut :Generall of foot who now desires to go to PoUand in order to dedicate himself to your highnesse's service in your armys, and seeing he has behaved himself with all the fidelity bravery and conduct in ye post of Lieutenant Generall in our armys we doubt not that by his good & faithfull service he shall deserve your highness's favour, Wherefor we earnestly intreat your highns you would receive him kindly into your service and allow him your favour and protection, and whatever advantage he shall receive from this our recommenda- tion we shall entirely owe it to your highness and shall loose no ocasion or opportunity to aknowlege it and so we recomend your highness to ye care of the eternall and almighty God. Given at Colloign the seventeenth day of Aprile yeare of God 1656 and of our reign the seventh year Your highness Most dear brother & cousin Ch: R. Holograph the 2nd. Charles by the Grace of God etc to ye Most illustrious & prince etc Lord John Razivile prince of ye holy Roman Empire . . . of ye great Dutchy of Lithuania and Great Generall of ye Armys of Polland our most dear frend and Cousin. Most illustrious and prince our most dear cousin and freind. Seeing our most faithfull and well beloved subject ye noble and brave Lietenant Generall Tho: Dalyell resolves to go to Polland in order to serve in ye army of ye most high and mighty prince our dearest Brother the King of Polland and has behaved himself in ye post of Luetenant Genall in our army always undoubted fidelity conduct and courage we have thought fitt to recommend him who has served us so well to your Excellence that he may have your favour and protection and earnest entreat your excellence that you would so make use of your power and authority that he may not be disappointed in his design but by your interest may get such a post in your armys as one of his courage and conduct deserves, in doing of which your highness will not only intirely oblige him, but likewise do us such a favour as we shall take all occasions to acknowledge. — Given at Colloign the 17th day of August. Your excellence's Good Cousin Ch:R. (The date of this must be 1665.) 284 APPENDIX. The Translation of General Thomas Dalyell's Russian Commission. Copy of this translation 1762. Original is lost, but there is an enrolment of this deed in the Russian Records. " By the Grace of God We the Great Sovereign Czar and Great Prince Alexis Michaelovitch, self-upholder of All the Russias, the great, the little and the white, of Muscovy, Kiovia, and Novo Grodia, Czar of Cazan, Czar of Astracan, Czar of Siberia ; Lord of Pscovia and Great Prince of Litovia, of Smolensk, of Twerr Wolsynia, Podolia, Jugovia, Permia, of Wiatca, Bulgaria and of others ; Lord and Great Prince of Novegorode, of the country of Nizovia, Chernigovia, Rezania, Polovia, Rostovia, Jaroslavia, Belozeria, Udovia, Obdovia, Condia, Witebia, Mstislavia and Ruler of all the Northern Countries ; Lord of the Iberian Nation, which is under the Castalinian and Georgian Czars ; and of the Cabardinian Country which is under the Chercassian and the Mountainious Princes; and of many other Kingdoms and Nations of the East, West and North, to our Forefathers belonging. Lord, possessor and Heir. — "Declare by this patent of our Czarian Majesty to the Great Sovereign Kings, to the Ministers of State, Dukes, Counts, and to all free Gentlemen, whom it may concern "That Thomas Daliel Leutenant Generall, formerly came over hither in order to serve our Great Czarian M 163, 174 Clelland, Andrew, 148 Clements (4086), 123 Clerambaut, Monsieur, 27 Clermont, Count de, 39 Clinton, Sir Henry, 288 Clogg, Andrew, 147 Coatts, Gideon, 144 Cochrane (3007), 89 Cochrane, R. (5034), 130 "Cock of the North," see Gordon, Duke of Cockburn, 129 Cockburn, Devereux P., 174 Cockran, Thomas, 174 Cocksedge, Martin Thomas, 1 74 Coffield (4749), 132 Colhoun, James, 174 Collear, James, 146 Collins, W. F., 86, 97, 121, 126 Collins, William Fellowes, 175 Colt, Charles R., 175 Colvill, James, 145 Colvin (4527), 1 10 Colwar, D.ivid, 147 Colyear, Sir David, Baronet, 235 Comeiras, M. de, 46 Common, James, 175 Coningham, Alexander, 167 Connaught, Duke of, 90, 175 Connolly, T., 90, 98, 102 Conolly, Thomas, 98, 175, 261 Consort, Queen, 185 Conyngham, Alexander, 175 Conyngham, George Henry, Marquess Conyngham, see Mountcharles Conynham, 264 Cope, 193 Cope, Joseph, 175 Cormie (4326), 94 Cornwallis, Lord, 187 Corrie, John, 175 Cotton, Stapleton, 49 Coupland, John, 289 Coutts, D. (3803), 131 Cowan, 278 Cowan, James, 144 Cowan, John, 144, 175 Cowan, Robert, 175 Crabbie, J., 85, 88, 109, 113, 120, 121, 124, 128, 133, 176 Craig, John, 287, 289 Craig, Robert, 289 Craig, William, 146, 148, 289 Craigie, Lawrence, 1 76 Craigiehall, Lord, 243 Craven, Charles, 176 Craw, Robert, 150 Crawfoord, William, 287 Crawford, 125, 210 Crawford, Earl of, 216 Crawford, George, 149 Crawford, John, Earl of, 176 Crawford, Robert Gregan, 177 Crawford, William, 177, 19 1, 192, 214, 272, 274 Crawford-Lindsay, Lord, 176 Creasy, Sir Edward, 24 Creichtoun, 295, 296 Creighton, David, 289 Crichton, or Creighton, John, 6, 17, 18, 143, 149, 150 Crichton, David, 144, 177 Crichton, John, 177 Crichtoun, Alexander, 149 Croft, Stephen, 178 Cronje, 90 Crossbie, Charles, 178 Cruickshank (4237), 132 Cuithall, John, 147 Cumberland, Duke of, 38, 39, 40».i57 Cunningham, 185 Cunningham, David, 178 Cunningham, Lady Jean, 164 Cunningham, John, 178, 185 Cunningham, W. (3358), 87 Currie (35 11), 98 Currie, R. (4535), 131 Currier, David, 144 Cushnay, John, 147 Cutts, Lord, 21, 25, 26, 27 Dale, 268 D'Alligre, Marquis, 29 Dalrymple, Anne (daughter of Sir Robert Dalrymple), of Castleton, 217 Dalrymple, Hon. Henry (letter from Hon. Charles Hamil- ton), 295 Dalrymple, James, 178 Dalrymple, John (Earl of Stair), 246 Dalrymple, J. O., 20 Dalyell, J. B., 295, 296 Dalyell, Thomas ; see Dalzell, Dalziel Dalzell, Dalziel, or Dalyell, Sir Thomas, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 13, 15, 16, 136, 143, 144, 160, 227, 259, 283, 284, 285, 286, 296 Dalzell, William, 145 D'Arco, Count, 23 Dartnell, 1 1 1 Davey, Edward, 178 Davies, Christian ("Mother Ross"), 31,32 Dawler, George, 179 Dawn, Robert, 179 Dawson, Joshua, 289 Dawson, Thomas, 289 302 INDEX OF NAMES. Dawson, William, 179 Deacon, Joseph Barrington, 179 Deane, Hon. Matthew Fitz- maurice, 179 Delavally, William, 179 De mol, Peter, 145 Denham, Sir James Stewart, Bart., 179, 183 D'Erbon, Count, 63 Desnouville, Marquis, 27 Dick, Jaems, 145 Dickers, David, 144 Dickson, David Ronald, 179 Dickson, John, 180 Dirandol, 270 Disney, — , 1 80 Dixon, 104 Dodds, John, 289 Doherty, Charles Wilshere Onslow, 180 Donaldson, James, 147 Donaldson, Robert, 289 Donaldsone, Andrew, 149 Donnithorne, 72 Donnithorne, Edward George Moore, 181 Dorchester, Catherine, Countess of, 235 Dougal, John, 289 Douglas, 23,43, 106, 174, 175, 181, 231, 240, 264, 266, 272, 282 Douglas, James, 149, 181, 287 Douglas, John, 181, 189, 194, 204, 229 Douglas, Robert, 287 Douglas, Sir William, 181 Douglas, William, 181 Dounes, Robert, 1 8 1 Downie (3401), 98 Downie, William, 144 Drewc, Francis, 181 Drumlangrig, Earl of, 285 Drummond, 270 Drummond, George, 1 54 Drummond, Harry, 148 Drummond, Henry, 143, 182 Drummond, John, 147 Du Cane, Percy Charles, 182 Duckworth, Arthur Campbell, 182 Dumbar, Robert, 146 Dun, Jon, 149 Dunbar, George, 30, 182 Dunbar, James Brander, 182 Dunbar, John, 30 Dunbar, Thomas, 146 Duncan, George, 287 Duncan, John, 148 Duncan, William, 148 Dundas, 237 Dundas, Sir David, 182 Dundas, of Dundas, Marian, 164 Dund.as, of Dundas, Walter, 1 64 Dundas, Henry, 3, 143, 147, 148, 184 Dundas, James, 143, 146, 184, 185 Dundas, Robert, 182 Dundee, Lord, 17, 18 Dundee, Viscount, 164 Dunkellin, Lord, 82 Dunlop, 97 Dunmore, Rt. Hon. Earl of, 17, 18, 143, 151, 169 Dunmore, family of Earl of, 227 ; James (Viscount Fin- castle) ; John ; William Robert ; Thomas ; Charles ; Henriet ; Anne ; Catherine, 227 Dunster, John, 149 Dupon, Monsieur, 26 Durrham, David, 147 Dyett (3+32), 95 Earlshall, Bruce of, 295 Easone, Andrew, 144 Eastoun, Alexander, 147 Eastwood, Hugh De C, 184 Ebsworth, A., 91, 99 Edgar, 268 Edlmann, Charles Gasper, 184 Edmiston, George, 146 Edmistone, William, 146 Edmond, John Cornelius, 219 Edmond, of Stirling, 218 Edmonstone, W., 144 Edward i., King, 213 Edwards (3909), 1 1 1 Edwards, Herbert, 184 Eglinton, Catherine (daughter of the 9th Earl of Eglinton), 191 Eglintoun, Earl of, 169 Elison, Robert, 145 Ellingworth, George, 289 Elliot, 11,12 Elliott, 268 Elphinstone, James Drummond, 185 Emperor, 23 Ensor, E. T. S., 90, 95 Erie, Christopher, 185 Ernwing, William, 145 Erskine, James, 185 Erskine, William, 185 Erwesadle, 267 Espellin, Francis, 145 EstofF, 270 Eugene, Prince, 25, 35, 169, 170 Ewart, 60, 71, 72, 294 Ewing, Thomas, 145 Falcon, George, 149 Falconar, G. H., 185, 261 Farloph, John, 147 Farquhar, Francis Glennie, 186 Farquharson, John, 147 Farquharson, Peter, 186 Fawcett, J. F. M., 121 Fawcett, Richard Twistleton, 186 Feilden, William Leyland, 186 Fenton, Thomas Charles, 186 Fenwick, 161 Fenwick, Robert Orde, 186 Ferguison, Peter, 187 Fergus (4586), no Ferguson, 25 Ferguson, Gilbert, 148 Ferguson, Patrick, 187 Ferguson ofPitfours, James, 187 Fergusson, James, 289 Fergusson, John, 1 86 Ferlong, Robert Stein, 190 Ferrier, George, 266 Ffallrond or ftalrond, John, 148 ffleming, Archibald, 287 Fforbes or fforbes, George, 147 fForbes, James, 287 Fforbes or fForbes, William, 145 Ffordyce (or fFordyce), Andrew, 287 Ffrench or fFrench, Alexander, 14+ Ffrissall or fFrissall, Duncan, 149 Fielden {see Feilden), Cecil William Montague, 86, 106, no, n3, 120, 122, 125, 126, 132, 186, 261 Fielden, J., 125 Fielden, Sir William, Bart., see Hozier, Catherine Margaret Fielding, Lord, 159 Filgate, Townley Patten Hume Macartney, 188 Fincastle, Viscount, 227 ; see Murray, Lord Charles Finlay, I. A., 85, 104, 106, 1 08, no Finlay, T. (3672), n? Fintry, Jaems, 145 Finzell, Conrad William Curl- ing, 188 Firmstone, William Francis, 188 INDEX OF NAMES. 303 Fisher, Ralph Bromfield Wil- lington, 188 Fisher, Richard, 253 Fitzroy, 270 Fleming, Peter Fraser, 1 14, 188 Fletcher, Fitzroy Charles, 188 Foord, Robert, 145 Foot, Randal, 188 Forbes, Alexander, 189 Forbes, Duncan, 289 Forbes, John, 173, 189 Forbess, John, 178 Forde, Francis Charles, 1 89 Fordyce, R. D., 86, 89, 94 Forrester, 86 Forrester of Corstorphine, Lord George, 189 Fortescue, Elizabeth, daughter of Chichester Fortescue, 219 Fortescue, Hon. J. W., 49 Fortescue, Joseph, 190 Foster, Charles Percival, 86, 100, 126, 190 Fowke, Thomas, 190 Fowler, 1 1 Foy, 270 Frame, Andrew, 190 Fraser (3369), 98 Fraser (4357), 99 Fraser, L. C. (4643), 115, 129 Fraser, Simon (Lord Lovat), 248 Fraser, Sir William, 288 Freeman (3663), 98 Freeman, John, 190 Freeman, John Arthur, 191 Freestone, John, 191 French, 89, 90, 96, 98, 103, 105, 109, 112, 134 Frost, John, 289 Fulertoun, James Carnegie, 191 Furnier, John, 191 Galloway, William (third son of James, 5 th Earl of Gallo- way), 191 Gamble, 105 Gape, James, 191 Garbraith, William, 146 Gardiner, James, 191, 192, 193 Gardiner, Patriclc, of Torwood Head, 192 Gardinier, Patrick, 145 Gardner, John, 193 Garioch, David, 193 Garioch, George, 193 Garrett (3614), 94 Garrett, 1 1 3 Garth, 282 Gaskell,John Francis Upton, 193 Geddes, — , 194 Geddes, John Gordon, 193 George, 43 George i.. King, 28 George ii.. King, 36, 37, 38, 1 38, 188 George iii.. King, 47 George iv.. King, 75 George Henry, Earl of Mount- charles, 226 George, Prince, 26 Gerard, Lord, 5 Gibb, James, 10, 149 Gibb, John, 144 Gibb, Patrick, 144 Gibson (3674), 129 Gibson, David, 194 Gibson, John, 194 Gilbert, Thomas, 194 Gilbraith, James, 194 Gill, — (Surgeon), 194 Gillespie, Pat, 148 Gillies, John, 194 Gillon, 2 1 2 Gillon, A., 166, 194 Gillon, Andrew, 163, 194, 212 Gilso, 268 Girvan, James, 195 Glen (3147), 118 Glen (4225), 132 Glencairn, Earldom of, 178 Glencairn, William, 8th Earl of, 164 Glendining, Adam, 195 Goddard, Samuel, 195 Godly, John, 195 Gonne, Thomas, 195 Gooch, Jaems, 145 Goodall, John, 148 Goodfellow, David, 149 Gordon, 102, 109 Gordon, Lord Adam, 282 Gordon, Alexander, 287 Gordon, Charles, 195 Gordon, Charles, of Buthlau, 1 96 Gordon, 4th Duke of, the "Cock of the North," 288 Gordon, Lady Elizabeth, daughter of Charles Gordon, 2nd Earl of Aboyne, 219 Gordon, George, 147, 195 Gordon, Henry, 195 Gordon, Nathaniell, 287 Gordon, Samuell, 287 Gordon, Thomas, 196 Gough, John Bloomfield, 197 Goulburn, Frederick, 197 Graham (4662), 105 Graham, Alexander, 148 Graham, Frederick Ulric, 197 Graham, James Reginald Tovin, 197 Graham, R. (4755), 121 Graham, Thomas, 287 Graham, Walter, 287 Grahame, George, 149 Grahame, John, 149 Grahame, William, i 50 Granby, Marquis of, 269, 270 Granlord, Andrew, 149 Grant, — , 197 Grant, Alexander, 197 Grant, Duncan, 146 Grant, John, 146, 149 Grant, Robert, 150 Grant, Walter Colquhoun, 198 Grant, Sir William Keir, 198 Gratrix, Thomas Price, 198 Gray, Alexander, 289 Gray, E. (3955). '32 Gray, James, 287 Gray, Mathew, 148 Gray, Patrick, 145 Gray, Hon. William, 198 Gray, William John, 14th Lord, 198 Grayburn, John Uppleby, 198 Greenfield, Rev., 106 Gres, E. M. W., 39 Grey, John, 198 Grey, Patrick, 198 Grieve, John, 199 Griffin, 46 Griffith, Darby, 78 Griffith, Henry Darby, 199 Griffiths, 129 Griffiths, Darby, 293 Griffiths, John, 199 Grig, Alexander, 145 Gristock, Emanuel, 199 Grive, Alexander, 146 Grive, David, 146 Grym, Robert, 145 Grym, William, 145 Guize, 242 Guthrie, John, 149 Gvvynn, 282 Hackston and Balfour, Laird of, 6 Hagan (4304), 98 Haig (3762), 90 Hall, 267 Hall (3705 or 3075(?)), 108 Hall, John, 199, 289 Hall, John Rose, 55, 36, 57, 58,59 Hall, William, 146 304 INDEX OF NAMES. Hailing, John, 287 Haltorn, 265 Hamilton, 52, 53, 54, 55, 69, 72, 119, 162, 192, 289 Hamilton, Alexander, 199 Hamilton, Archibald, 199 Hamilton, Archibald James, of Dalziel, 54 Hamilton, Bruce, 124 Hamilton, Hon. Charles, letter from, 295 Hamilton, D., 278 Hamilton, Digby, 200 Hamilton, G., 126, 130, 132 Hamilton, Inglis, 52, 53,54, 55 Hamilton, James, 144 Hamilton, James (or Anderson), 5z» 53» 54» 61, 68, 69, 71, 173 ; see Anderson, James Hamilton, James Campbell, 200 Hamilton, James Inglis, 173, 200 Hamilton, John, 200 Hamilton, M. P., John G. C, 61 Hamilton, John Potter, 174, 200 Hamilton, Lady Margaret, 164 Hamilton, Sir Robert, 295 Hamilton, William, 200 Hamilton, William, 2nd Duke of, 164 Hamley, Sir Edward B., 82, 83, 84 Hampson, Sir George Francis, Bart., 201 Hampson, Sir George Francis (8th Baronet), 201 Handley, 78 Handley, Henry Edwardes, 201 Hankin, Sir Thomas Pate, 201 ; Tablet in memory of, 295 Hankins, 70, 72 Harbid, John, 148 Hardie, Dr., 60 Hardy, E. G., 99 Hardy, S. J., 134 Hardy, Thomas C, 201 Hare, Mr., chaplain to the Duke of Marlborough, 24, 28; see Chichester Harley, Mr. Secretary, 202 Harness, John, 289 Harper (3576), no Harris (4394), 91 Harris, Claudius S., 201 Harris, William, 150 Harrison, John, 144 Harrison, J. C, 86, 100, loi Harrison, John CoUinson, 201, 261 Hart, 106 Hartley, Andrew, 287 Hartley, William, 287 Hartnell, 266 Harve, Thomas, 149 Harvey, 65, 267, 268 Hastings (4879), 129 Hautefeuille, Monsieur, 27 Hawke,The Hon. Chaloner,20 1 Hawkeslcy, Archibald Campbell Douglas, 202 Hawksworth, Francis, 202 Hawley, F. H.T., 85,94 Hawley, Francis Henry Toovey, 202, 261 Haxton, 1 1 Hay (3382), 86 Hay, Andrew, 202 Hay, Sir Alexander, 202 Hay, George, 202 Hay or Hayes, Lord John, 22, 23, 26, 28, 29, 30, 31, 202, 203, 2l8 Hay, Sir John, 203 Hay, Louis, 202 Hay, Peter, 203 Hay, Lord Robert, 195, 203 Hay, Sir Robert, 159, 203 Hay, Thomas, 2 1 2 Hay, Sir Thomas, 185, 203 Hay, Sir Thomas, Bart., 203 Haynes, F. H., 203 Head (3645), 132 Hely, Joseph, 204 Henderson, Donald, 146 Hendersone, James, 149 Hendrie, William, 147 Henley, Hon. A. M., 105, in, 125, 126 Henry, John Lewis Vaughan, 204 Hepburn, Alexander, 204, 242 Hepburn, William, 204, 264 Herbert, Richard Austin, 204 Heritage, Ernest Frederick, 204 Hermistoun, John, 144 Heron, 272, 274 Heron, Anthony, 204 Heron, Basil, 204, 206, 229, 245, 247, 252, 258 Heron, John, 146 Hesse, 270 Hesse, Prince Charles of, 268 Heyman, Augustus William, 205 Hibbert, Frederick Drummond, 205 Hickey (4035), 103 Hicks, 292 Hill, Lord, 288 Hill, Arthur Moyses William, Baron Sandys of Ombersley, 241 Hill, Lord Arthur W. M., 205 ; see Sandys Hill, Charles, 205 Hill, Lord William Frederick Arthur Montague, 205 Hinslies, 265 Hippisley, William Henry, 85, 88, 89, 104, 112, 113, 115, 116, 118,119,121, 122, 123, 125,127,129,130,131,135, 205 Hobart, George, 206 Hodenberg, 267 Hodgson, — , 206 Holden, R. M., 287 Hollingworth, Dennis, 206 Holstein, Duke of, 270 Home, 251, 266, 271, 272 Home, David, 170, 174, 189, 206, 229, 240, 241, 245 Home, John Purves, 206 Home, Thomas, 144 Hompesch, 200 Honeywood, Sir Philip, 281 Honyman, John Ord, 206 Hood (4981), 133 Hoop, Ritchard, 145 Hop, David, 149 Hord, John, 148 Home (4632), II I Home, 264 Home, David, 165 Hosier, — , 207 Hotham, Charles, 268 Houldsworth, James H., 207 Houston, William, 149 Howe (3332), 99 Howe, Sir W., 174 Hozier, Catherine Margaret, daughter of Sir William Fielden, Bart., 207 Hozier, Frances Ann, daughter of James O'Hara, 207 Hozier, James, Deputy-Lieuten- ant for the County of Lanark, 207 Hozier, John W., 52, 54, 68 Hozier, John Wallace, 207 Hozier, William Wallace, 207 H. S. (letter from), 292-3 Hughes (4306), 96 Hughes (3526), 1 10 Hull, William Hartop, 207 Hulson, 25 Hulte, 270 INDEX OF NAMES. 305 Humphrey, John William, 207 Humphries (3564), 116 Humphries (4764), 129 Hunt, Thomas, 207 Hunter, 78 Hunter, John, 287 Hunter, Robert, 208 Hunter, Robert Scot, 208 Hutchinson, J. L. M., 105, 1 1 1, 1 18, 122, 125 Hutchison, Walter, 149 Hutton, 209 Hyde, 282 Imhoft" 270 Inglis, — , 208 Inglis, John, 2, 3, 53, 143, 147, 148, 184, 208, 214, 259 Inglish, James, 146, 147 Ingoldsby, 27 Inkster (2423), 91 Inneis, Patrick, 145 Innes, James, 143, 145, 208 Innes, John, 147 Inverurie, Lord, 208 Inverury, Lord William, 208 Ipsilanti, 196 Irvine, Anne, daughter of Sir Alexander Irvine, of Drum, 231 Irving, Alexander, 149 Irving, Edward, 149 Irving, James, 143, 144, 149, 209 Irwin, James, i 5 i Isenbourg, His Serene Highness Prince, 264, 265 Jackson, Basil, 209 Jackson, Peter Nevill, 209 Jacob, George Thomson, 209 James ii., King, 18, 164, 167, 240, 249, 259 James, Charles, 209 James, George, 209 James, William Christopher, 209 Jameson, John, 289 Jebb, John, 210 Jessop, Thomas, 210 Johnson, see Bulkeley -Johnson Johnson, Andrew, 145 Johnson, Dixon, 88 Johnson, Garirn, 289 Johnson, Lawrence, see John- ston, Lawrence Johnson, Walter, 2 1 o Johnston, 161, 276, 282 Johnston, George, 145, 210 Johnston, James, 165, 210 Johnston, Lawrence, 199, 210 Johnston, Montague George, 21 1, 261 Johnston, Richard, 2 1 1 Johnston, Thomas, 146 Johnston, William, 21 1 Johnstone, 282 Johnstone, H. G., 2 1 1 Johnstone, James, 144 Johnstone, John, 148 Johnstone, Montague (letter from), 292 Johnstoune, William, 287 Jolly, David, 287 Jones (371 1), 89 Jones, Hugh, 32 Jones, Owen Goodman, 21 1 Jones, Richard J., 211 Jones, Robert, 2 1 1 Kana, Barbara (Baroness de Pedaiges), 196 Kapell, James, 148 Keith-Falconer, William, Earl of Kintore, etc., 208 Keith, George, 144, 148 Keith, Gideon, 21 1 Keith (or Kieth), R. M., 264 Kekewich, 121, 122 Kellot, 267 Kennedy, A. K. Clark, 2 1 1 Kennedy, David, 287 Kennedy, James, 2 1 1 Kennedy, Lockhart Mure Hart- ley Kennedy, 2 1 2 Kenyon, Gabriel, 2 1 2 Keogh (3594), 106 Ker, Andrew, 147 Ker Fox (letter to Col. Wil- liams), 291 Ker, James, 146, 147, 212 Ker, Thomas, 147 Kerin (2928), 95 Kerr, 129 Kerr, — , 212 Kerr, Alexander, 289 Kerr, Rev. Cathel, 88, 91 Kerr, George, 147 Kerr, John, 2 1 2 Kerr, John S., 185, 194, 212 Kerr, Robert, 148 Kerr, William John, Marquis of Lothian, Earl of Ancram, etc., 219 Kidd (3918), 94 Kidd, John, 289 Kiddy, David, 287 Kilgour (3333), 93 Kilsythe, Lord, 17,18 Kimber, 85 Kinchant, F. C, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60 Kinchant, Francis Charlton, 212 Kinchant, T. C, 289 King (43 1 1), 98 King, Andrew, 212 King, John, 9 King, John Henry, 2 1 3 Kingsley, 45, 46, 270 Kingston (or Kingstoun), Vis- count, 2, 243, 249 Kinnaird, — , 213 Kinnaird, Lord, of Inchture, 213 Kinnaird, Sir George, of Inch- ture, 213 Kinnaird, Radulphus, Baron of, Kinnaird, Reginald, 213 Kinnaird, Richard de, 2 1 3 Kirkaldy, Margery, heiress of Sir John Kirkaldy, of Inch- ture, 213 Kirkcudbright, Earl of, 253 Kirkwood, John, 213 j Kitchen (3057), 98 Kitchener, Lord, 126 Kitchener, Walter, 125 Knaphausen, 267 Knight, Andrew, 289 Knox, III Knox, Andrew, 146 Knox, James, 146, 287 Knox, George, 213 Knox, William (letter from), 291 Knyphausen, 187 Kutahi, 196 Lacker (4412), 103 Ladoll, John, 148 Lagge, 206 Laigh, 278 / Lalbrow, John, 147 La Lippe, Count, 268 Lander, 266 Lander, George, 2 1 3 Lander, Lewis, 214 Lander, Mr., 278 Largs, William, 149 Lassellee, William, 145 Lategan, 1 2 i Latimer, Andrew, 148 Lattray, 154 Lauder, 213 Lauder, George, 146, 213 2 S 3o6 INDEX OF NAMES. Lauder, James, 146 Lauder, John, 3 Lauder, Lewis, 143, 147, 214 Lauder, W. (4727), 123 Lauderdale, 5, 6 Lauderdale, Earl of, 285, 286 Law, 199, 229, 259, 264 Law, Mungo, 174, 179, 214, 229, 259 Lawler, George, 214 Lawley, 133 Lawrence (4049), 1 1 5 Lawrence, John, 287 Lawrence, William, 214 Lawson, 69 Lawson, Algernon, 85, 102, 118, 214 Lawson, James, 144 Lavvsone, Alexander, 287 Leach, William, 289 Leader, William Nicholas, 2 1 5 Legge, 206 Legge, Lever, 2 1 5 Leigh, John, 215 Leigh, Thomas, 2 1 5 Leishman, Alexander, 215 Leith, James, 215 Lennox, Lord George, 46 Lennox, John, 215 Lesly, David, 7 Leslie, Thomas, 215 Levingston, James, 151, 216 Levingston (Livingstone), Sir Thomas, 18, 19, 20, 218 Levingstoun, William, 184,216 Levingstoun, William (of Kil- syth), 216 Levington, James, 216 Levita, Harry P., 216 Lewis (3849), 98 Leyson, Jenkyn, 216 Leyton (or Leyson), Jenkin, 2 1 6 Lidderdale, William Robertson, 216 Liddle, James, 289 Liddle, John, 216 Lidsey (3886), 123 Ligonier, 270 Ligonier, Lord John, 38, 40 Lillithorne, John, 146 Lin, George, 145 Lindsay, 129, 266, 268, 283 Lindsay, Alexander, 149 Lindsay, Francis, 41, 42, 163, 220 Lindsay, Lady Jean (eldest daughter of George Lindsay, 1 8 th Earl of Crawford and Lindsay), 185 Lindsay (letter from Hon. Charles Hamilton), 295 Lindsay, The Hon. Robert Hamilton, 86, loz, 216 Lindsaye, James, 149 Lindsey, George Haywood (or Hay ward), 2 1 7 Lindsey, James, Earl of B.ilcaras, Linlithgow, Earl of, 9, 13, 14 Linnell (3433), 103 Lion, King William the, 213 Liprandi, 83, 84 Litquhor, Robert, 148 Littledale, Herbert C. T., 217 Livingston, John, 3, 143, 148, .1.49. 215. 217 Livingstone, Sir Alexander, 219 Livingstone, Henry, 144 Livingstone, John, 263 Livingstone, Robert, 148 Livingstoun, 215 Livingstoun, John, 217 Llewellyn, Jenkin Homfray, 219 Lloyd, Mark, 219 Lockwood, Augustus Purefoy, 219 Logan, Patrick, 145 Lomer, R. E. McL, 85, 86, 94, lOI Long, W., 86, 89, 94, 102, 1 16 Long, Rt. Hon. Walter, 121 Lorrayn, Edward, 147 Lothian, Marquis of, 219 Loudoun, George, 147 Loudoun, 2nd Earl of, 169 Louis xiv.. King, 37 Louis xvi.. King, 48 Louis xviii., King, 58 Louthian, James, 220 Love, James, 289 Low, Thomas, 149 Lowther, Lewis, 220 Lucan, Lord, 79 Luders, Theodore, 284 Ludlow, Abraham, 220 Lukin, Frederick William, 220 Lumley, 27 Lumsden, Sir James, 253 Lyle, Robert, 289 Lyndsay, Francis, 220 Lynn (3352), 89 Lyon, Henry Dalton Wittit, 220 Lyon, James, 220 Lyon, John, 147 Maberly, James Charles, 220 Macadam, Quentin, 172 MacCulloch, John, 289 MacDonald, Alexander, 145 MacDougall, George, 221 MacGregor, Duncan, 148 MacGrigor, Grigor, 145 MacGruthcr, Duncan, 148 MacLeod, Donald John M., 221 MacLeod, James, 221 MacMillen, Jaems, 145 Macauly, Hugh, 289 Machele, John, 221 Mackay, 282 Mackay, David A. A., 222 Mackay, Hugh, 218 Mackenzie, John, 223 Mackenzie, Lewis, 223 Mackenzie, Peter, 52 Mackie, Alexander, 289 Mackie, Robert, 289 Mackintosh, Laird of, 17 Macmillan, 71 Maconochie, Francis Beaufort, 222 Macquarie, Lachlan, 222 Maillie, William, 144 Main, John, 289 Maitland, Frederick Colin, styled Viscount Maitland, 223 Maitland, John, 144 Maitland, Peter, 148 Malcolm, James, 145 Malerly, 270 Mallard, Thomas, 223 Manwell, Thomas, 287 Mar, Earl of, 13, 14 Marischall, 143 Markham, Robert, 223 Marlborough, 203 Marlborough, Duke of, 247, 285 Marlborough, Earl of, 21, 22, 23,24,25,26,27.28,29,30, 31,34, 35,36,42, 157, 189, 247 Marshall, G., 287 Marshall, Patrick, 149 Martin (3896), no Martin, Andrew, 149 Mary, Queen, 20, 26 Masterson, John, 121 Mather, Gavin, 289 Matthews, James, 144 Maude, 84 Maude, Eustace Addison, 85, 97, 106, III, 113, 125, 127, 133, 223, 262 Maule, Viscount, of White- church, 231 Maule, William, of Kellie, 231 INDEX OF NAMES. 307 Maxwell, 45 Maxwell, Charles James, 86, 87, 98, loi, 224 McAdam (4568), 114 McAlexander, Robert, 149 McAlla, George, 289 McArthur, John, 289 McBcan,Thomas Hamilton, 2 2 I McCallam, Patrick, 221 McCallum, Daniel, 144 McClintock-Bunbury, John William, 221 McClintock-Bunbury, Thomas Kane, 221, 262 McClintock-Bunbury, Hon. William, 89, 262 McColl, Mathcw, 148 McCombie, D., 103, 108, no, •32 McCoy, 17 McCulloch (3294), 98 McCulloch, James, 144 McCulloch, Robert, 146 Mcdonald, James, 287 McDonnal, Laird of Cappagh, 1 7 McDonnels, 17 McDorval, John, 221 McDougell, James, 222 McFarlan, Andrew, 289 McFarlan, John, 148 McfFadrick, Andrew, 287 McGee, J. (3410), 123 McGinn (3237), 89 McHugh, (4395), 89 Mclnrie, Robert, 146 Mcintosh, Will., 149 McKechney, Daniel, 289 McKellar, Patrick, 144 McKellor, or McKellar (?), K. K.,91, 97 McKenzie, 129 McKenzie, Robert, 223 McKerrall, William, 223 McKin'll, John, 145 McKinnell & Ross, Messrs., 109 McKinnie, John, 146 McKinnie, Murdock, 146 McKissock, 129 McLachlane, Mr., 52, 53 McLaren, Alexander, 148 McLauchlan, James, 289 McLauchlan, John, 289 McLaughlin, Mrs., 55 McLean, Allan, 149 McLean, John, 147 McLellan, Henry, 144 McLellan, John, 144 McLeod, 129 McLeon, 45 McLure (4200), 98 McMath, John, 144 McMichan, John, 287 McMillan, Henry, 222 McNaughton,William,i48,222 McNeill, Duncan, 222 McNicol (4499), 98 McPherson (3915), 113, 115 McPherson, Angus, 289 McRooney, John, 147 McVicar, John, 222 McWalter, Thomas, 222 Mellish, 99 Melvill, 7 Melles, William Eugene, 262 Menchikoft", Prince,76,8 1,82,83 Menzies, Miss, 155 Mercer, Laurence, 145 Mercer, T. (4937), no Merrie, William, 224 Mick, David, 145 Middleton, Andrew, 144, 147, 148, 149, 150 Middleton, G. G., 86, 87, 102, 104, 130 Middleton, William Crawfurd, 86, 93,94,96,98, 100, loi, 104, 108, 1 13, 117, 126, 224, 262 Micver, Peter, 148 Milbank, Mark William Vane, 224 Mill, Robert, 144 Millais, Hugo W. R., 224 Miller, 78 Miller, A. D., 85, 94, 98, 118 Miller, Alfred Douglas, 224, 262 Miller, John, 144, 289 Miller, Patrick, 145 Miller, Robert, 225 Miller, William, 225, 289 Mills, Andrew M., 225 Mills, John, 225 Mills, Nicholas, 225 Milne, S. M., Esq., of Calverley House, 281 Milne, William, 146 Milward, George, 140 Mitchell (4563), 129 Mitchell, David, 147 Mitchell, James, 148 Mitchell, Sir John, 225 Mitchell, William, 289 Mochrun, Laird of, 30 Modena, Mary of. Queen Con- sort to James ii., 227 Moir- Byres, Patrick, 225 Money, Archibald, 225 Monmouth, Duke of, 4, 5, 6,7, 1 7 Monox, 268 Monro, George, 147 Montgomerie, Archibald, Earl of Eglinton, 184 Montgomerie, Hon. W., 104, 107, 109, I II Montgomery, Lady Margaret, 169 Montgomery- Cunningham, Alexander, 178 Montgomery-Cunningham, Sir Walter, 178 Montrose, Marquess of, 17 Moodie, Daniel, 226 Moore (4137), 94 Moore, 263 Moore, Henry, 226 Moore, James, 148 Moore, John, 287 Moore, Sir John, 155 Morgan (3313), 94 Morrice, William, 226 Morrison, John, 146 Morrison, Robert, 148 Mostyn, 267 Mountcharles, George Henry, Earl of, 226 Mowitt, Henry, 226 Muir, John, 146 Muirhead, Robert, 289 Mullins, John, 226 Murcheid, John Groset, 226 Murdoch, James, 287 Murdock, William, 289 Mure, George, 227 Murray, 18, 143, 146, 147,152, 162, 281 Murray, Lord, of Clair, Moulie, and Tillemot, 227 Murray, Charles, 227 Murray, Lord Charles, 1st Earl of Dunmore, 227 Murray, Lord Charles, 208, 2 1 6, 259 Murray, Rt. Hon. Lord Charles, 13,14,15,16,143,145,167, 216, 227, 259 Murray, The Hon. Charles Murray, 228 Murray, Edward, 151, 152 Murray, The Hon. George Augustus Frederick John, 228 Murray, Hugh, 149 Murray, James, 143, 146, 147, 162, 228 Murray, Jean (eldest daughter of James Murray, 2nd Duke of Atholl), 177 3o8 INDEX OF NAMES. Murray, John, 1 44, 1 45, 1 47,2 28 Murray, John (elder), 146 Murray, John (yr.), 146 Murray, Mungo, 146 Murray, Peter, 289 Murray, Walter, 145 Murray, William, 229, 287 Napier, 223, 259 Napier, Hon. William (after- wards Lord), 229 Napier, William (Lord Napier), 206, 223, 229, 233 Napier, William, 199, 210, 229, 245, 259 Napoleon, see Bonaparte Nathan (3647), 98 Nazemere, 26 Neal, J. (2508), 128 Nelson, Lord, 50 Nelson, Michael, 229 Nesbit, James, 229 Newberry (3615), 94 Newberry (4145), 94 Newbiggin, 2nd Baronet of, see Livingston, Sir Thomas Ney, 61 Nicholson, Clement Octavius, 262 Nicholson, David, 229 Nimmeguen, Macktellina Wal- rave de, 218 Nisbet, Sir John, 229 Nisbet, John, 229 Noailles, 38 Noble, T. (3946), 129, 131 Norman, Charles, 230 Norman, M. de, 46 North, The Honourable Francis, 4th Earl of Guilford, 230 Northey, A., 1 1 1 Nova Scotia, Baronet of, 231 Nova Scotia, 2nd Baronet of, see Hay, Sir Thomas, Bart. Nugent, 78 Nugent, Andrew, 230 O'Brien, Edward, 230 O'Brien, Horace Stafford, 230 Ochom, 269 Ogilvie, Walter, 231 Ogilvie, William, 231 Ogilvy, Sir John, of Inver- quharity, 230 Ogilvy, Sir John, 5th Baronet, 231 Ogleby, Lord, 17; see Airly O'Hara, James, see Hozier, Frances Ann Oliphant (3782), 97 Oliphantt, Stephen, 287 Oram, William Henry, 231 Orange, Prince of, 17, 18, 58, 218, 235, 288 Orange, Princess of, 1 7 Orkney, Earl of, 27 Oswald, G. (3087), 109 Otway, C, 93, 100 Oughton, 281 Owen, Hugh, 231 Pace, John, 147 Pack, Sir Denis, 288 Padget (4646), 108 Pagan, Thomas, 146 Page, Andrew, 144 Page (Farmer), 275 Paibles, John, 149 Paibles, Thomas, 149 Paine, James, 146 Panmure, Lord, 271, 272 Panmure,Wm.,Earlof, 23 1,236 Park, David, 144 Park, Richard, 23 I Parker, 282 Parker, H. C. T., 94, in, 115, 126 Parr, Thomas Philip, 232 Parry, Richard, 232 Parton, 129 Pasha, Reshid, 196 Paterson, Rev. W., 94 Paterson, Walter, 161, 232 Pattan, William, 287 Patterson, James, 148 Paulet, George, 232 Pawson, C. R., 106, 124, 126 Payne, Edward, 232 Peaston, John, 232 Peden, Gavin, 232 Pegler (4229), 94 Pelly, Sir Henry Carstairs, 3rd Baronet, son of Sir John Henry, 2nd Baronet, High Sheriff of Cambridge and Hunts., 232 Pemberton, Abraham, 233 Pennicuik, Patrick, 146 Perrot, G. W., 233 Perry, William, 253 Perston, 269 Peters (4042), 93 Peters, John Godfrey, 233 Petrie, James, 148 Pettigrew, Alexander, 233 Pcttigrew, William, 278 Pettigrew, William (sen.), 233 Pettigrew, William (junr.), 233 Philips, Francis Maitland, 233 Phillips, 270 Phillips, Frederick, 233 Phillipson, 282 Philp, Francis Lamb, 233 Picter, David, 289 Picton, Sir Thomas, 288 Pigott, George Edward Graham Foster, 234 Pigott, Henry Thomas Coward Smyth, 234 Pilcher, 87 Pilgrim, Charles, 234 Pilkington, 98 Pirie, John, 149 Platoft", Hetman, 51 Plumer, i j 6 Pocock, 157 Poland, Augustus, King of, 247 Pollock, Arthur, 289 Pollock, Charlton, 234 Pollock, Laird of, 18, 164 Ponsonby, Sir W., 62, 68, 72 Ponsonby, Sir William, 288 Poole, 73 Poole, James, 234 Porteous, David Scott, 234 Porter, 88 Porter (41 85), 103 Portmore, David, Earl of, 170 Portteous, John, 287 Pott (4172), 90, 127 Powell (3975), 97 Pownie, William, 149 Prendergast, Lenox, 78, 235 Prentis, William Taylor, 235 Preston, 236, 282, 295 Preston, Charles, 181, 235 Preston, George, 236 Preston, George (or John), 235, 240 Preston, Robert, 236 Preston, William, 236 Preston,William, of Gorton, 235 Pretender, the Old, 36 Pretorius, 128 Price, George Barrington, 236 Priestley, Luke, 289 Pringle, Alexander, 236 Pringle, James, 144 Pringle, William, 150 Proctor (3819), 97 Proudfoot, Andrew, 148 Prussia, King of, 26, 5 1 Pulleine, Henry P., 237 Pulteney, 109 Purvis, George, 144 Purvis, John, 237 Pye, 67 INDEX OF NAMES. 309 Queen, Her Majesty the, 89, Queensberry, Duke of, 9 Quinn (or Quin) (4497), 108, 131 Radulphus, Baron, of Kinnaird, 213 Raglan, Lord, 79, 80, 81, 82 Ramage, 252 Ramage (3688), 94 Ramsay, 1 98, 20 1, 226, 229,230, 241, 272, 27s, 278 Ramsay, Balcarres, 263 Ramsay, Balcarres Wardlaw, 237 Ramsay, George (or George Balfour), 160, 198, 201, 226, 229, 230, 237, 241 ; see Balfour, George Ramsay, James, 237 Ramsay, R. B. Wardlaw, 42 Ramsay, R. G. Wardlaw, of Whitehall, 263 Ramsay, Robert, 145 Ramsaye, Jaems, 145 Rankin, 266 Ratclifte, George, 237 Rathdonnell, Lord, 262 Rathoon, William (elder), 148 Rathoon, William (yr.), 148 Rattray, 154 Rattray, George, 228, 237 Raufield, Robert, 237 Rawlins, Henry, 237 Rawlinson, William, 144 Rayburn, John, 289 Rayfield, Robert, 148 Razivile, Lord John, 283 Regent, Prince, 5 1 Reid (4350,90 Reid, George, 238 Reid, Henry, 238 Reid, W. (4880), 133 Reid, William, 144 Reignolds, 222 Reignolds, Thomas, 238 Rennie, George, 289 Renton, Alexander L., 238 Renton, Mark, 238 Reynolds, T., 289 Rhodes, J. F., 93, III, 132 Ricardo, 99 Rich, Sir Robert, 40 Richards, Arthur William Mor- daunt, 238 Richmond, Charlotte, Duchess of (wife of 4th Duke of Gordon and Lennox), 288 Richmond,Duke of, 63,270,288 Richmond, James, 238 Ricketts, St. Vincent William, .239 Riddle, George James, 239 Ritchie, D. (4253), 132 Roacheard (or Rochied), John, 239 Roberts, Lord, 89, 91, 92 Robertson, Andrew, 239 Robertson, Charles Gray, 239 Robertson, John, 147, 289 Robertson, Patrick, 160, 182, 189, 212, 239 Robertson, Thomas, 289 Robinson, 36, 239 Robinson, George, 1 5 1 Robinson, Patt., 287 Robinson, William, 240 Robisone, Quintine, 287 Rodgers (4053), 95 Rodgers (3315), 103 Rolland, David, 289 Romans, King of the, 28 Ronnan, Thomas, 287 Rose, James, 289 Rosebery, Lord, inset facing p. 85 Ross, 25, 27, 32 Ross (3297), 88 Ross, George Campbell, 240 Ross, Hugh, 240 Ross, James, 240 Ross, James Clarke, 240 Ross, Master of, 14 Ross, "Mother"; /i?^ Davies Ross or Rosse, Andrew, 143, 144 Ross of Muick, Andrew, 151, 152 Ross, Thomas Milne, 114 Rosse, Andrew, of Newark, 240 Rothes, Earl of, 5, 40 Rowe, 25 Rowe, John Henry Raymond, 240 Rowley, William, 240 Roy, 129 Ruleau, 270 Russel, A. F., 85 Russell (or Ross), John, 240 Russell, Sir B. C, 257 Russia, Czar of, 51, 284 Russia, Nicholas ii.. His Im- perial Majesty, Emperor of, 229 Rutherford, Adam, 144 Rutherford, James, 147 Ruthven, John, 147 Sackville, Lord George, 42, 44, 267, 270 St. Andrew's, Archbishop of, 6, 1 1 St. Arnaud, 83 St. Clair, Hon. Archibald J. M., 86, 98, 126, 244 St. Clair, or Sinclair, Wm., 245 St. Clear, James, 241 St. Paul, 25 Salwey, Henry, 241 Sampson, Patrick, 145 Sanderson, Patrick, 241 Sandford, William Robert Wills, 241 Sandilands, Hon. Alexander, 241 Sandys, Lord, 241 Sanford, George, 241, 258 Sawyer, John, 290 Sawyer (or Swayer), Walter, 241 Scarlett, 77 Schouls, James, 242 Schybee, 267 Scobell, Henry Jenner, 87, 91, 93,98, loi, 102, 106, 118, 121, 126, 135, 242 Scobell, Henry Sales, 242 Scot, 74 Scott (4447), 116 Scott, 129 Scott, Carolus Frederick, 242 Scott, Charles, 242 Scott, Frederick W. A., 242 Scott, George Thomas, 242 Scott, James, 242 Scott, John, 146, 148, 290 Scott, Robert, 243 Scott, Sir Walter, 30, 157 Scott, Walter, 146 Scott, Wm., husband of Mag- dalene Blair of Blair, 164; Scott, Wm., son of, 164 Scudder (3873), 98 Seggie, Samuel, 243 Selwyn, Henry, 243 Semorvil, William, 149 Senior, John, 290 Seton, Alexander, Viscount Kingstoun, 243, 249 Seymour, Archibald George, 86, 106, 126, 243 Seymour, H., 66 Shapter, William R., 243 Sharp, 129 Shawe, John Wingfield, 244 Sheen, George, 2 1 3 Sheill, James, 144 ' Sheldon, Edward R. C, 244 Shirilaw, William, 287 3IO INDEX OF NAMES. Shudrack, James, 289 Shuldham, L., 289 Shuldham, Samuel, 244. Shuttleworth, James, 244 Sibthorpe, Charles De Laet Waldo, 244 Sim (4554), 98 Simm, Thomas, 148 Simmons, John, 290 Simon, 288 Simpson, Francis Blake, 244 Simpsone, John, 287 Simpsone, William, 287 Sinclair, Edward, 148 Sinclair, Master of, 244 Sinclair or St. Clair, William, 245 Skeen, Charles, 245 Skeen, George, 245, 248 Skene, David, 245 Smart, John, 146 Smith (4445), 103 Smith, 179 Smith, Charles Sergison, 245 Smith, James, 290 Smith, John, 148, 287 Smith, Patrick, 165, i66, 241 Smith, Patrick (or Peter), 245 Smith, Peter, 245 Smith, Robert, 145, 148 Smith, Thomas, 149 Smith, William, 150 Smyth, George Ralph, 245 Smyth, Robert Dunkin, 246 Smyth, William, 147 Solson (or Sohon), John, 246 Somerset, Lord Edward, 288 Somerville, James Richard, 246 Soote, Cecil Speid, 246 Spearman, 87 Speed, John, 147 Spence, George, 144 Sperring, 1 1 4 Spicer, William, 246 Spittal, Alexander, 246 Spocken, 270 Spooner, William D., 246 Sprot, J. M. P., 134 Stair, Earl of, 35, 38, 160, 177, 182, 192, 214, 246 Stanhope, Jane St. Maur Blanche (only daughter and heiress of Charles Stanhope, 4th Earl of Harrington), 226 Staniland, Charles Arthur, 247 Stanley, Lady Amelia Sophia, daughter of the 7th Earl of Derby, 227 Stansfield, John, 247 Staples, Lawrence, 247 Staviley, 282 Stead, George, 146 Steele, David, 296 Steele, John, 247 Steele, Mary, 296 Steele, Walter Scott, 247 Steill, George, 287 Steuart, Alexander, 144 Steuart, Sir James, 289 Steuart, John, 144 Steuart, John (called John Roy), 248 Stevenson, C. B., 248 Stevenson, David, 144 Stevenson, Robert, 146 Stewart, 202, 248 Stewart, Alexander, 145 Stewart, H. (3208), 116 Stewart, Sir James, 54 Stewart, Sir James, Bart., 248 Stewart, James, 248 Stewart, John Lorn, 248 Stewart, Ludovic, 149 Stewart, Patrick, 149 Stewart, William, 145 Stewart, William Drummond, 249 Steuarts, of Kincardine, 248 Stewartt, James, 287 Stewartt, Robertt, 287 Stewartt, William, 287 Stimson, John, 148 Stirling, Heugh, 144 Stirrat(?)(4338), 89 Stobo, John, 249 Stoddard, David, 290 Stoddard, George, 146 Stoddart, John Herbert Randall, 249 Stokes, J. (3735), no Stoney, Andrew Acres, 249 Storeyson, Robert, 149 Storeyson, Thomas, 149 Storie, William, 290 Storo, Ffrancis or iFrancis, 149 Storroth, William, 149 Stovie, George, 148 Strachan, John, 2, 3, 143, 148, 149, 182, 184, 215, 217,228, 249 Streighton, 17 Stringer, J. Lobb, 249 Stuart, Francis, 2, 6, 7, 10, 259 Stuart, Francis (of Coldingham), 249 Stuart, Francis Stuart, 177 Stubbs, 268 Stupart, Francis, 250 Sturges, William, 250 Styrum, Count, 26 Sulivan, George Augustus Fil- mer, 250 Sullivan, H. A., 85, 89 Sutherland, 78 Sutherland (3354), 89 Sutherland, Francis, 250 Sutherland, William, 147, 290 Suttie, Catherine, daughter of Sir George Suttie, Bart., 203 Suttie, Sir George, 203 Swadle, Cuthbcrt, 250 Swan, James, 52, 54 Sweeting, J. (3939), 127 Swetenham, Foster, 85, 100, 250 Swinburne, John Denis, 250 Swindley, John Edward, 250 Sybourg, 33 Tait, Catherine, 164 Taite, 263, 267 Taitt, Thomas, 287 Tallard, 24, 25 Tam, Mathew, 146 Tarth, Thomas, 149 Taube, Count, 270 Taylor, Charles George Har- rington, 251 Taylor, John, 287 Taylor, Robert, 290 Taylor, Thomas, 290 Telfer, 198, 226, 271 Telfer, James, 1 78, 1 98, 226, 2 5 1 Telford (4607), 131 Tellfoord, James, 287 Tennent, Robert, 201 Teviot or Tiviot, Lord, 19, 22, 202, 218 Teviot, Viscount of, 218 Teviott, Viscount of, 287 Teylleor, William, 148 Teyllieur, Ritchard, 145 Thatcher, James, 148 Theresa, Maria, 37 Thomas, F. Tracey, 2 5 i Thomas, James, 140 Thompson (4071), 87 Thompson, Carrier, 251 Thompson, David, 147 Thompson, James, 251 Thompson, John, 147 Thompson, Meysey, 1 2 1 Thompson, Mungo, 144 Thompson, R., 91, 95 Thomson, Andrew, 144 Thomson, Charles Frederic St. Clair Anstruther, 251 INDEX OF NAMES. 311 Thomson, William Seaman, 252 Thomsone, James, 149 Thomsone, John, 149, 287 Thornton, Henry, 252 Tichborne, 32 Tolson, John, 252 Tonyn, 282 Torphichen, 8th Lord, 241 Torrens, J. A. (letter from), 292 Torrens, John Arthur Wellesley O'Neill, 252 Tosh, 94 TrafFord, Thomas William, 252 Trevin, John, 146 Tristram, 99 Trollope, Bernard, 252 Trotter, 54, 69, 266 Trotter, Alexander, 253 Trotter, Archibald, 252 Trotter, John, 252 Trotter, T., 289 Trotter, Thomas, 253 Truwant, John, 290 Tullieph, Charlotte, eldest daughter of Dr. Walter Tullieph, 23 I Turnbull, Adame, 146 Turnbull, Lashbrown, 148 Turnbull, Richard, 146, 253 Turner, Sir James, Bart., 14,143, 146, 147, 184, 213,228,253 Turner, John, 146 Turner, Patrick, 146 Tumor, Cecil Algernon Brooke, Tumor, George, 290 Tumor, John, 290 Tweeddale, Marquis of, 202 Tweeddale, 2nd Marquis of, 22, 202 Twisden, Frances (daughter of Sir William Twisden, 6th Baronet of Roydon), 185 Twist, Lord Viscount, 202 Twynholm (3726), 87 Twysden, Louis John Francis, 254 Uftenbach, 267 Une, Mr., 53 Uniacke, Charles Hill, 254 UrfF, 268, 270 Urie, John, 290 Urquhart, Charles Gordon, 254 Ussher, Edward, 85, 105, 115, 126, 132, 254, 262 Uxbridge, Earl of, 5 8, 62, 65, 66, 72, 288 Valentine (4002), 103 Vandeleur, Sir J., 65 Vanmorgan, John, 287 Vaudemont, Prince of, 20 Vaughan, P. M., 91 Vaughan-Williams, Gwendoline Lucy, youngest daughter of the Right Hon. Sir Edward Vaughan-Williams, 223 Verelest, Henry, 254 Vernon, or V^erner(?), 71, 73 Vernon, Robert, 254 Villeroy, 2 1 Vivian, Sir Hussey, 288 Wachop, Andrew, 251, 255 Wacker, John, 145 Wacker, William, 147 Wadell, Archbal, 145 Wagenheim, 269 Wake (3467), 94 Waldegrave, 268, 270 Wale, Henry John, 255 Wales, Prince of, 90, 176 Walker, Alexander, 290 Walker, Thomas, 255 Walker, William, 255 Walkingshaw, John, 255 Wallace, Francis James Agnew, 25s Wallace, Sir William, Bart., 285 Walton, Emanuel, 255 Ward, John Richard, 255 Ward, Robert, 145 Ward, Thomas, 255 Ward, William, 145 Warde, 282 Wark, Lord Gray of, 5 Washington, George, 189 Waterer (3983), 103 Watkins, Charles Fitzgerald, 255 Watson (3517), 89 Watson, 270 Watson, David, 182, 183 Watson, James, 256 Watson, John, 146 Watson, W. D. P., 99 Watson, William, 147 Watson, William Donald Paul, 256 Watt, 267 Watt (4216), 89 Watt, John, 147 Watt, Robert, 150 Watteville, 185 Watts, Catherine, daughter of Richard Watts, of Hereford, 227 Wauchope, William, 256 Waugh, Robert, 256 Webb, 26 Wedderburne, 184, 193 Wedderburne, John, 214, 228 Wedderburne, John, of Gos- ford, 164, 193, 214, 228, 256 Wedersbume, 285 Weir, 74 Weir, John, 287, 289 Weir, William, 256 Welby, A. C. E., 256; (letter from), 293; "Bonnie Scots Greys," 293-4 Welch, Christopher ; see Davies Welderen, 203 Wellesley, Elizabeth, daughter of Richard Wellesley, 1st Baron Mornington, 219 Wellington, Duke of, 57, 287, 288 Wellstead (3035), 94 Welsh, G. (4818), 132 Welsh, Richard, 32 Wemyss, 73 Wemyss, James, 256, 260 Westby, Edward, 257, 289 Westby, Jocelyn Tate, 257 Weymss, James, 144 Whindham, 71 White (4268), 94 White (3588), 107 White, Robert, 257 Whitefoord, John, 257 Whitney, 193 Whitton, John, 290 Whytford, John, 143, 149 Wickham, Thomas, 257 Wigley, Henry, 257 Wildes, George F. G., 257 Wilkies, 25 Wilkinson, 91, 94, 104, 292 Wilkinson, William, 257 William iii.. King, 17, 18, 19, 20, 36, 38, 164, 235 William, King, 164 William, King, the Lion, 213 Williams, 78 Williams, Charles, 257 Williams, Colonel Coventry, 258; letters sent to, from Major Ker Fox (enclosing letter from William Knox), 291 : from Montague John- stone and J. A. Torrens, 292 ; from H. S., 292, 293 ; from A. C. E. Welby, 293 Williams, Samuel Toosey, 258 312 INDEX OF NAMES. Williamson, David, 144 Willie, David, 266 Willson, 268 Willson, George, 146 Wilson, 9, 270 Wilson, — , 258 Wilson, A. W., 258 Wilson, George Wingfield, 258 Wilson, John, 78, 259 Wilson, Robert, 146 Wilsone, John, 148 Wimraham, George, 259 Wing, 131 Winram, Thomas, 259 Winterscale, John, 259 Winton, George, 3rd Earl of, 243 Wolfe, Richard, 259 Wolseley, Viscount, 90 Wood, 25, 26 Wood, Alexander, 144, 149 Wood, Andrew, 259 Wood, Gavin, 146 Wood, George, 149 Wood, John, 149, 259 Wooddrop, William Allen, 259 Wotherspoon, Peter, 290 Wright, David, 144 Wright, John, 148 Wrightt, George, 287 Wylderman, John, 148 Wylie, Andrew, 290 Wyndham, Alexander Wadham, 260 Wyndham, Charles, 260 Wynne, George, 260 Wynram, Thomas, 143, 144 Yeats, John (elder), 146 Yeats, John (yr.), 146 Yeats, Robert, 146 Yooll, Robert, 150 York, Duke of, 48, 49, 75, 152, 156 Yorke, 79 Young (4270), 99 Young, Andrew, 146 Young, Robert, 145, 290 Young, Thomas, 260 Younger, Alexander, 147 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY BERKELEY Return to desk from which borrowed. This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. DEC 2 1947 SEP 6 1955 LU JUN 51973 KCDLO JU.^ DEC 2 1978 SEC. cm NOV 16 78 SENT ON ILL JUN 1 1999 U. C. BERKELEY SENT ON ILL MAY 1 2 2003 U. 0. BERKELEY '/^'^Af^7 6 LD 21-100m-9,'47(A5702sl6)476 YF 00U2 r 9578(35 UA ^^^ THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY ,/"